OGLETHOKPE; A MEMOIR.

/A MEMOIR
ENERAL JAMES OGLETHOKPE,
ONE OF THE EARLIEST REFORMERS OP PRISON DISCIPLINE IN ENGLAND,
AND THE
FOUNDER OF GEORGIA, IN AMERICA.
BY
EGBERT WEIGHT, AUTHOR OP THE LIFE OF GENERAL WOLFE.
** One, driven by strong benevolence of soul, Shall fly, lite QQLEXKQRFE, from pole to pole." Pope.
LONDON : CHAPMAN AN.R I^LL, 193, PICCADILLY.
..-::/-."- "":" -1337. .-"- .

rKlNTED BT J. B. TAT10B AND CO., LITTLE QUEEN STltEIJirV TjlNOQI/Ns TMN FIELDS.

PREFACE.
" I KNOW no man," said Doctor Johnson, speaking of the subject of this Memoir, "whose life would be more > interesting; if I were furnished with materials I should be very glad to write it." Edmund Burke, also, told
Oglethorpe that he looked upon him as a more extra ordinary person than any he had ever read of; for he had called a Province into existence, and lived to see it become an independent State.
Boswell informs us that when Johnson urged Ogle thorpe " to give the world his Life," the General seemed unwilling then to enter upon the task; but upon a subsequent occasion communicated to him a number of particulars which he committed to writing. Boswell, however, adds that he was not sufficiently diligent in obtaining information from the active and vigorous old General, whose friends, notwithstanding his great age, did not apprehend that they were so soon to lose him. , It- is questionable whether Boswells

Vi

PREFACE.

notes were of much value; at nil events it would ap- j pear that be did not preserve them, for his rcprcsen- * tatives have assured a gentleman who kindly made inquiry for me at Auchinleck that nothing of the kind ; is to be found amongst the family papers.
An American writer has truly observed that, the life of Oglethorpe was so full of variety, adventure, and iidtievemont, that it would require but little embellishmerit to make it a tale of romance. It was the fine combination of chivalry and philanthropy in his cha racter, graced as it was by a variety of accomplish ments and the love of letters, that excited the admira tion of Johnson, called forth the eulogy of Pope, and ^ induced Thomson to celebrate the praises of the pri soners friend and the founder of Savannah.
Tot to this day, throughout a time, too, which has * produced numberless Lives of much less remarkable men, England has furnished no biography of James Oglethorpe, tho precursor of Howard, the establisher of a Colony and defender of others, the generous patron of many rising authors, some of whom afterwards left their marks in English literature, and man whose long career abounded with incident. Nor has the omission been caused by insufficiency of materials ; in dustry and perseverance only were necessary to gather and arrange tho scattered fragments.
America has shown lees indifference to the memory of him who colonized one of her States. In 1841, T. M. Harris, D.D., pab}fshe& Memorials of James

PREFACE.

Vii

Oglethorpe/ a work which it would not become :i follower in a similar track to disparage. I may never theless repent what the author himself admits, that it is necessarily imperfect, as he had not access to tlioso official documents which yield the most authentic information. Ogletliorpos career has also boon the theme of various Addresses, which are contained in the Collections of Historical Societies in the United States.
I have endeavoured, by availing myself of the nu merous original papers relating to Georgia which are preserved in our Record Office, by attentive study of the Wesleys and other contemporary journals, by diligent search through County Histories and the periodicals of the time, and by visiting the localities of Oglethorpcs Knglish residences, to collect evcrything connected with my subject. These gatherings ] have carefully sifted, and hove moulded the residue into the volume which I now submit to the reader, with the hope that I may not have vainly attempted to revive in England the memory of

" One that with justice may Increase the number of & worthiuH."

R. W.

16,18GT.

CONTENTS.
CHAPTER I.
1689--1728.
Pago Ancestry.--Sir Theophilua Oglethorpe.--Lady Oglcthorpe.--Their
Children.--Birth of iTamea.--His early Life.--Anecdote.--Orhost Story.--Oglethorpe serves under Prince Eugene.--Imaginative Biography.--The Siege of Belgrade.--Weslbrook.--Tradition of the Pretender.--Oglethorpe enters Parliament.--His political Principles.--Impeachment of Bishop Atterbury.--Oglethorpe's first Speech ................. 1
CHAPTER II.
1729--1731. Origin of Oglethorpe's Investigations into Prison Discipline.--Par
liamentary Committee appointed.--The Fleet Prison.--The Warden committed.--His Trial for Murder.--The Marshalsea. --Jail Birds.--Barbarity of the Deputy-Warden.--His Trial.-- Oglethorpe desires Fair Play.-- The King's Bench.--The Ofllce of Marshal.--Presents to Judges.--Condition of the Jail in 1730.--First Eesult of Oglethorpe's Labours ...... 16
CHAPTER III. 1731--1732.
Political Condition of England.--Sir Robert Walpole and the Op position.--The King's Speech.--Oglethorpe opposes the Address. --His Speech on the Sugar Colonies.--Advocates Free Trade.-- Explains the Origin of Patents.--Silk Manufacture in England. --The Charitable Corporation.--Oglethorpe's Speech on behalf of Petitioners.--The Sailor's Advocate ......... 32

X

CONTENTS.



CHAPTER IV.
1732.
Tage Foundation of South Carolina.--Disputed Territory.--Sir Robert
Montgomery's Margravate of Azilia.--Charter for the settlement ' of Georgia.--Oglethorpe's Kssay on Emigration.--The Georgia Trustees.--First Parliamentary Grant.-- The Weal of the Pro vince.--Selection of First Colonists.--Prohibition of Shivery,-- Disappointed Applicants.--Emigrants embark.--Oglethorpe in 1732.--Sails with Emigrants for Georgia ........ 45
CHAPTER V.
NOVEMBER, 1732--APBII, 1734.
Arrival at Cliarlestown.--Oglethovpo's Reception.--lie prepares the Way for the Colonists.--Marks out the Site of Savannah.-- His Advice to the People.--Describes the situation of the Town. --The Aborigines,--Progress of the Settlement.--Sir Waller Raleigh's Journal.-- Oglethorpe's Address to the 8. Carolina Assembly.--lie receives a Deputation of the Creeks.--Indian Eloquence.--Their Alliance secured.--Ogletliorpe builds Fort Argyle.---Names the Wards of Savannah.--His Prevision of the Future.--Opens a Court of Judicature.--Writes to Sir Hans Sloane.--Makes an Excursion southwards.--Arrival of Salzburgers,--Oglethorpe selects a Place for their Settlement.-- Their Gratitude.--Thomson's ' Liberty.'--Oglethorpe, accom panied by Indians, sails for England ......... 58
CHAPTER VI.
ArEii,, 17-34--FEBRU.A BY, 1736.
Story of an African Slave.--Oglethorpe effects his Release and re stores him to his Native Country.--Oglethorpe's Keception by the Trustees.--The Indians in England.--The Progress of Geor gia.--Oglothorpe's desire for the Welfare of the Aborigines.--- Bishop Wilson's Manual.--The Hev. Samuel Wesley.--Mis sionaries for Georgia.--John and Charles Wesley appointed.-- Legislation for the Colony.--Silk from Georgia.--New Settlers. --Embarkation of Highlanders.--Oglethorpe and the Wesleys sail from Gravescnd.--Detained at Portsmouth.--Anecdote of Ogletliorpe.--The Value of Biographical Anecdotes.--An Im probable Story.--;Tho Voyage.--Arrival at Tybec ..... 8]

CONTENTS.

xi

CHAPTER VII.
FEBRUABY--MAKCH, 1736.
Page Lighthouse on Tybee.--Immigrants' temporary Quarters.--The
growth of Savannah.-- The Public Garden.--Silkworms.--Now Settlements. -- Carolina Sutlers. -- Sulxburgers intimidated.-- Oglethorpe visits Ebenezer.--Opens a Road from Savannah to the Alatamaha.--The Indians and the Missionaries.--Oglethorpe takes Boat for St. Simon's.--Visits the Highlanders at Darion. --Luxury.--He returns to Tybee.--The New Immigrants pro ceed to their Destination.--St. Simon's.--Foundation of Frederiea.--A Surprise ................ 106
CHAPTER VIII.
M ABC n--APRIL, 1736.
Oglethorpe explores the Southern Islands.--Sends Commissioner to Florida.--Names several Islands.--Restrains his Indian Al lies.--An old Warrior's Mistake.-- Fort St. Andrew's,--News .from Florida.--Oglethorpe's Precautions.--Disaffection amongst the New Settlers.--Charles Wesley in Frederiea.--Incurs Oglethorpe's Displeasure.--Sends for his Brother.--OgleUiorpe's Kxertions and Forethought.--He surprises his People.--Sends An swer to the Governor of Florida.--His precarious Position.-- Receives alarming Intelligence.--Hia reconciliation with Charles Wesley.--Gives him a Ring.--Departure for the South . . . 125
CHAPTER IX.
AMU--DECEMBER, 1730.
A false Alarm.--Oglethorpe reconnoitres the Islands.--Returns to Frederiea.--Wesley gives back his Ring.--Their Conversation. --Oglethorpe goes in quest of his Messengers to Florida,.--A Spanish Soldier caught.--Oglethorpe at Fort St. George.--The Spaniards reconnoitre St. Simon's.--Retire in haste.--Ogle thorpe escapes a Trap.--Returns to Frederiea.--Applies to Caro lina for Support.--His Messengers released.--Meets Spanish Commissioners.--Receives them on board Sloop-of-war. -- His Indians demandJustice.--Conference and Compliments.--Ogle thorpe repairs to Savannah.--Advises Charles Wesley.--Holds a Conference with Committee of Carolina Assembly.--Receives a threatening Message from Cuba.--He again embarks for England 146

xii

CONTENTS.

:

CHAPTER X.
JAKUAET, 1737--JULY, 1738. Pacre
Oglethorpe arrives in London.--Receives the Thanks of the Trus tees.--Reports the Progress of the Colony.--Jealousy of the Spaniards.--They endeavour to prevent Oglethorpc's Return to Q-eorgia.--The Trustees apply to Government for Military Aid. --Oglethorpe commissioned to raise a Regiment.--Appointed Commander-in-Ohief in Carolina and Georgia.--Investigation by the Board of Trade.--Charles Wcsley in London.--A Sharper meets his Match.--Ogletliorpe's Speech on. the Porteous Riot.-- The Wesleys' Journals.--John Wesley writes to Oglethorpe.-- His treatment of Miss Hopkins.--His flight from Savannah.-- 111 Effects of his Conduct in Georgia.--His ITnfitncss for the Office of it Missionary.--An Indian's Opinions on so-called Christianity.--Ogletliorpe's Remarks on Bishop Wilson's Book. --Personality of Wosley's Sermons.--His neglect of Dr. Burton's Advice.--Oglothorpe'a Forbearance.--His kindness towards the Wesley Family.--Their intercourse in After Tears.--Sectarian Biographers.--Ogletliorpe's patronage of Dr. Johnson.--Ob tains his Colonelcy.--His Regiment, Cadets, and Supernume raries.--He sails once more for Greorgia......... 168
CHAPTER XL
SEPTEMBER--DDCKMBEB, 1738.
Oglethorpe arrives with his Regiment at St. Simon's.--Welcomed by Settlers and Indians.--Makes a Road from Frcderiea to the Sea Fort.--Condition of the Colony.--Oglethorpe's proceedings. --Treachery in his Camp.--He proceeds to Savannah.--Miscon duct of the Storekeeper.--Oglethorpe addresses the People.-- Supports the Necessitous at his own Expense.--Fidelity of this Indians.--Attempt upon Oglethorpc's Life.--The duty of a Clergyman in a young Colony.--Cause of the Trustees' Embar rassment ... ................ 193
CHAPTER XII.
JASUARY--DECEMBER, 1739. Disputes nmongst Oglethorpe's Officers.--He visits Charlestown,
arid opens his Commission.---Encourages the Planters of Savan nah.--The Spaniards strive to seduce his Indians.--He sets out

CONTESTS.

xiii

Page upon a long Journey.--General Assembly of the Indians.--Oglcthorpe secures their Fealty.--Returns to Augusta.--Negro ReToltinS. Carolina.--Oglethorpe assists the Planters.--Proclaims the War with Spain.--Musters the Men of Susannah.--Death and Funeral of Tomo Chichi.--Oglethorpe's preparations for War.--Spanish Privateers.--Contention of Pardo.--Murder on Amelia Island.--Oglethorpe represents the defenceless State of the Colony to the Trustees.--Makes an Incursion into Florida. --Raises Corps of Horsemen and Rangers.--Fortifies Frederiea. --Appeals for Support.--Circumlocution of the Carolina As sembly.--He points out his Requirements and his Objects . . 210

CHAPTER XIII.
JANUARY--JULY, 1740.
Forta in Florida attacked by Lieutenant Dunbar. -- Oglethorpe takes Pieolata and St. Francis.-- Condition of St. Augustine.-- He again Visits Charlestown. --Proceedings of the Assembly.-- Carolina raises a .Regiment.--Preparations for the Siege of St. Augustine. --Oglethorpe takes Fort Diego.--Tardiness of the Caroliuians.--The Spaniards receive Supplies.-- Oglethorpe con certs Measures with the Commodore of the English Fleet.-- Situation and Defences of St. Augustine.--Oglethorpe takes Port Moosa.--le deceived by the Commodore. --Changes his Tactics.--Takes the Island of Anastatia.--Bombards the Castle. --Massacre at Fort Moosa.--Oglethorpe's Humanity offends some of his Indian Allies.--The Spaniards receive more Sup plies.--Oglethorpe prepares to Storm the Town.-- Again dis appointed by the Commodore.--The Fleet departs.--Carolinian Volunteers rim away.--Oglethorpe compelled to raise the Siege, --Describes his Retreat .............. 235
CHAPTER XIV.
--DECEMBER, 1740.
Oglethorpe accounts for the Failure of the late Expedition.--Eeturu of the Carolina Troops.-- Animadversions on Oglethorpe's Conduct.--Vindication by the Dvike of Argyle.--The Hero of South Carolina. -- Oglethorpe implores G-overument for Support and Reimbursement of his Advances. --Mr. Stephens visits him at St. Simon's.--Condition of the Regiment. --Woi-ks at Savan nah and Frederiea.--Oglethorpe's Homestead.--Frederiea and

xiv

CONTENTS.

Page'
its Defences.--Doctor Tailfer and the Savannah Cluh.--Scur- ; rilous Pamphlets.--The Rev. George Whitefield.--His Contro versy with Alexander Garden.--Attacks Mr. Norris.--' The :
Whole Duty of Man.'---He Harangues the Grand Jury.--His Arbitrary Proceedings with respect to Orphans.--Oglethorpe lays down the Law.--Discipline of the Orphan-house.--White-
field Writes to the General ............ 256

CHAPTER XV.
JANFABT, 17-11--JUME, 1742.
Great English Expedition against Spanish America.--Oglethorpe watches for the Kesult.--His Indians Plague Florida.--Spanish Designs against the British Provinces.--Bricks without Straw.-- Official Mountains in Labour.--Engagement with Spanish Priva teers.--Oglethurpc's Dills for his Majesty's Service.--Indians take a Spanish Don.--Expenses for the Defence of Georgia and Carolina.--Exchange of Prisoners.--Colonial Governors.--Lord Baltimore, Penn,and Oglethorpe.--Licntenant-Governor Clarice's Conference with the Six Nations.--Oglethorpe Seconds liis bene ficent Design.--Sails again for Florida.--Takes a valuable Prize. --The Spaniards Reinforced.-- Oglethorpe prepares to receive them.--Sends Expresses to the Naval Commander and the Lieu tenant-Governor of South Carolina.--Mr. Bull's strange Con duct.--The General speaks his mind.--Carolinian Warriors . . 275

CHAPTER XVI. -
JUNE--JULY, 1742.
Spanish Armament Sails from the Havannah.--Joins the Florida Forces.--They arrive off Cumberland Island.--Oglethorpe, on his wav to Reinforce Fort William, Fights his way through a Fleet of Fourteen Sail.--Major Heron, supposing him to have been killed, sends to Charlestown for help.--Keceptlou of the news there.--The General returns Unhurt.--The Spaniards ar rive oil' St. Simon's.--They enter the Harbour.--OgleSiorpe's multifarious Duties.-- Retires fi'orn St. Simon's Point to Frederica-. -- Spaniards Land and Encamp.--They vainly Endeavour to Force their way to the Town.--Kepulsed at Bloody Harsh.-- They Entrench their Camp.--OgleUu>r|)e promotes GHtcevs for their Bravery.--Encourages his People.--Spanish Galleys make an attempt upon the Town.--An abortive Plot.-- Pitiable condi-

CONTENTS.

xv

pgu tion of the Spanish Troops.--Dissension between their Leaders. --Oglethorpe hopes to Surprise them by Night.--His Design frustrated.--Resorts to an extraordinary Expedient.--Its fortu nate Effect.--His Letter to the English Naval Commander.--The Invaders depart.--Ensign Stuart's brave Defence of Fort Wil liam.--The Spaniard'3 return to Florida.--Help arrives when no longer wanted.--The shameful Conduct of South Carolina. --Whitefield on the Invasion.--The people of Frederica cele brate their Deliverance.--Congratulations ........ 299

CHAT-TEE XVII.
ATJQUST, 1742--SEPTEMKEB, 1743.
Oglethorpe Cruises with the English Fleet.--Wentworth sends a Detachment to his Assistance.--Mr. Bull's Procedure.-- Spaniards prepare for a Second Invasion of Georgia,--Ogle thorpe Petitions Government for Instructions.--His high Sense of Duty.--Sends Prize Sloop to England.--Captain Dunbar's Memorials.--Official Tardiness.--The General makes another Incursion into Florida.--The Indians' opinion of the Spaniards. --Oglethorpe meets with an Accident.--Kil'ect of his Conduct upon the People of Carolina.--The Value of Georgia as a Fron tier.--The Spaniards send Flag of Truce to Chavicstown.--Mr. Bull Liberates the General's Prisoners.--His Ingratitude.--The Spaniards endeavour to Bribe the Indians.--Carolina supplies the Enemy with Stores.--Personal Attachment of the Indians to Oglethorpe.--Illustrative Anecdote.--Absurd Seasons as signed for his Quitting Georgia.--The true Cause.--Captain M'lntosh'a Captivity.--An interesting Interview ..... 320

CHAPTE11 XVIII.
ATTGUST, 1743--DECEMBER, 1744.
Vernon's and Oglethorpo's Howards.--Mr. Yerelst's Correspon dence with Government about the General's Bills for the Public Service.--They are Dishonoured.--Petitions to the Treasury.-- Their Lordships' Answers.--Oglethorpe's Letters moved for in the House of Commons.--Cuptain Duiibar presents his last Memorial.--The General arrives.--The Chaiiestown Faction.-- Vanderdussen.--Treachery of Lieutenimt-Coloiiel Cook.--He is Dismissed the Service.--Oglethorpe Appeals to the Duke of Newcastle on behalf of Georgia.-- His Marriage.--Cranham Hall .................... 340

xvi

CONTENTS.

CHAPTER XIX.
1745-- 1753. P
Oglethorpe Promoted.--Intelligence from Georgia.--The Georgian Eangers. -- The Rebellion. -- Marshal Wade's Movements. -- Oglethorpe joins the Duke of Cumberland.--His Pursuit of the [ Rebels.--Engagement at Clifton.--The Rebels Retreat to Scot- '' land.--Cumberland returns to London.-- Oglethorpe tried by Court-martial, and honourably Acquitted.--Attains the rank of ! Lieutenant- 6-eneral.--Advocates the Cause of the Moravians.-- '; His Speech on Secrecy of Courts- martial. -- On Behalf of Non- j commissioned Officers.-- On the Term of Soldiers' Service. --The \ British Herring Fishery.-- Change of Government in Georgia. --Introduction of Slavery.--The Trustees Resign their Charter 354:

CHAPTER XX.

'.

1754--1785.

i

Close of Oglethorpe's Public Career.--Becomes a General. --A f Story of Oliver Goldsmith's.-- Correspondence between the ' General and the Poet. -- Oglethorpe entertains Johnson and Goldsmith.--Doctor Campbell's Anecdote.--The General writes i to an Antiquary. -- Old England. -- Oglethorpe and the American ! Revolution. -- He visits the first Ambassador from the United States.--Renews his Intimacy with Horace Walpole.-- His visit to Doctor Johnson.--Hannah More meets him.--Edmund Burke. --Rogers's Recollection.--The old General's Activity.-- His Death.--Boswell's Tribute to his Memory.--Walpole on Oglethorpe and Johnson.--Doctor Warton's Eulogium.--Mrs. Oglethorpe's Death. -- Oglethorpe as a Statesman, a Philanthro pist, and a Soldier. -- Outline of his Character.---Portraits and Memorials .................. 373

APPENDIX ................... 393

MEMOIR - /
OF
GENERAL JAMES OGLETHORPE.
CHAPTEE I.
1680--1728.
THE family of Oglethorpe, we are told by a local his torian of high repute, was very ancient. Before the Normans set foot on English ground, the progenitors of our hero held the estate of Oglethorpe, in the parish of Bramharn., West Eiding of Yorkshire : and tradition says that, at the time of the Conquest, one of the race, being Reeve or Sheriff of that county, was condemned by the Conqueror for opposing his designs. The es tate, however, continued in the family until the Civil War between Charles I. and his Parliament, when several of the name--adds our authority--" died at once in the bed of honour, being slain in a battle near Oxford, of the King's party."*
William of Oglethorpe, who died in 1634, was the last who enjoyed undisturbed p
* Thoresby'a ' History of LedHs,*p. 253.

2

MEMOIR, OF

inheritance. Ho was succeeded by his eldest son, Sutton, who, on account of his loyalty, was mulcted by Parliament in the sum of 20,000 ; when his estate, having been sequestrated, was eventually forfeited, and fell to the lot of Fairfax.* Sutton of Oglethorpe left two sons, of whom the younger was Theophilus, who soon after the Restoration entered the army as a private gentleman in the Life Guards. In 1677 he attained the rank of Lieutenant, and in the following year was appointed Major of the newly-raised regiment of Royal Dragoons ; but the corps being shortly after wards disbanded, he resumed his previous post. On the insurrection of the Covenanters, in 1679, he was ordered to Scotland with a small body of cavalry; he led the advance-guard, on the inarch towards the Clyde, of the troops commanded by the Duke of Monmouth,; and subsequently, by his conduct at the battle of Both-} well Bridge, proved himself a most efficient officer. ,
In 1684 he became Lieutenant of the 3rd troop of. Life Guards, with the rank of Lieutenant-Colonel in the! army, and in the summer of 1685 King James II. sent ; him with a squadron against the insurgents under his late rash commander. While on this duty, he displayed; great zeal for the Royal cause. On the 25th of June, at the head of about a hundred men, he dashed into; Keynsham, scattered two troops of rebel horse, and, after inflicting much injury upon those who ventured: to oppose him, retired with little loss.f The night be-;, fore the battle of Sedgmoor, Lieut.-Colonel Oglethorpe,

* Manning and Bray, 'History of Surrey,' vol. i. p. 610.

;

f See Lord Macaulay's 'History of England."

;

GENERAL JAMES OGLETJFTOBPE.

3

was dispatched towards Bristol, to make a recon naissance, but he rejoined the Royal army in time to take part in the fight, and the gallantry with which ho led the Life Guards contributed materially to the vic tory gained by the Royalists. In reward for his dis tinguished conduct he was honoured with knighthood, and promoted to the colonelcy of the Holland/ or 3rd Regiment of Foot, now known as the Buffs.*
Sir Theophilus also attained the rank of MajorGeneral, and the office of First Equerry to James II., who entrusted him with a command in the army as sembled to oppose the Prince of Orange. After the Revolution, owing to his fidelity towards the late Sove reign, from whom he had received many favours, he was deprived of his regiment: but had saved sufficient to purchase, in the year 1688, the manor of Wcstbrook, near Godalming, Surrey. He married Eleanor, daugh ter of Richard Wall, Esq., of the county Tipperary, and Katherme de la Roche, of the Lord Roche's family in Ireland, which was connected by intermarriage with the Scottish house of Avgyle. Having represented the borough of Haslcmere in the Parliaments 10th and 12th William III., he died on'the 10th of April, 1702, in the fiftieth year of his age, and was buried in the church of St. James, Westminster, where a monument to his memory was erected by his relict, who outlived him
thirty years. Lady Oglethorpe seems to have had considerable po
litical influence in the court of Queen Anne, and was on
* Cannon's ' Uecords of the British Army.' Third Regiment of Foot.
D2

4

MEMOIR OF

intimate terms with Swift. She was a thorough Jacobite, and appears to have been a match for the time-serving parson, who, in. allusion to some party intrigue, with his usual coarseness represents her as " so cunning a devil" that he believed she could find a remedy if they would take her advice.*
Sir Theophilus Oglethorpe had seven surviving chil dren,--three sons, Lewis, Theophilus, and James ; and four daughters, named respectively, Anne, Eleanor, Frances Charlotte, and Mary.f Lewis, the eldest son, inherited his father's estate, and likewise represented Haslemere in the first Parliament of Anne. It would seem that he was a hot-tempered youth, for Evelyn informs us that he fought with Sir Richard Onslow on occasion of some words which passed between them at a Committee of the House, when he was disarmed. J He was Equerry to the Queen, as well as aide-de-camp I to Maryborough; and, having been severely wounded | at the battle of Schellenberg, in July, 1704, died, not long afterwards, at the Hague, in his twenty-fourth year.
Theophilus, the next brother, who was born in 1682, succeeded to the Westbrook estate. He, too, saw some
* Letter to Stella, 12th of December, 1711.--Swift's Works (Scott), vol. ii. p. 444-.
t Anne Oglethorpe, who figures in the ' Narrative of Frances Shaftoe,' was an active partisan of the Stuarts. She resided for some time at the court of St. Gcrmain, and in 1722 the Pretender awarded her the title of a Countess of Ireland. Eleanor, who died in 1775, aged ninety-one, married Eugene Maria Bethisy, Marquis de Maziere ; arid Frances Charlotte wedded the Marquis de Bellegarde, a Savoyard. Anne and Mary remained single.
J Evelyn's Diary, vol. ii. p. 370.

GENEKAL JAMES OGKLETIIOKPE.

5

military service, acted as aide-de-camp to the Duke of Ormond; and was also M..P. for Haslemerc, in the 7th. and 9th years of Queen Anne's reign. In February,, 1714, he was an unsuccessful candidate for the same borough, and petitioned against the return, but the petition not being signed by himself was rejected. For some unknown, but probably political, reason, lie soon afterwards retired to Sicily, and subsequently settled in France, where ho died without issue.* He imbibed the Jacobite principles of his parents; and, in the list of honorary titles bestowed by the Pretender upon his leading adherents, the name of Theophilus Oglethorpe is found amongst those of Barons created in 1717.f
James Oglethorpe, the subject of this memoir, was born, as appears from the parish register of St. James's, Westminster, on the 1st of June, 1689, and baptized on the following day.J The circumstances attending his childhood and early education are wrapped in ob scurity; he, however, matriculated, as had his elder brothers, at Corpus Christi College, Oxford, and, like them also, he soon quitted the seat of learning for an active military life. It would appear from some of those anecdotes which Dr. Johnson delighted in hear ing from Oglethorpe's own lips in after life that, pre vious to entering the English army, he had served for a few years as a gentleman volunteer abroad.
Boswell relates that, dining one day in the year 1772, in company with Johnson and Goldsmith, at the

* Manning and Bray, ' Purrey," vol. i. p. 610. t See ' Notes and Queries,' 3rd S. vol. ix. p. 71. I See Appendix I.

6

MEMOIR OP

General's house, in Old Palace Yard, the question having been started--Whether duelling is consistent with moral duty ? the veteran fired up, and with a lofty air replied,--" Undoubtedly a man has a right to de fend his honour." He then illustrated his argument by the following reminiscence :--When a very young man ("I think," says Boswell, " only fifteen"), serving under Prince Eugene of Savoy, he was sitting at table in company with a Prince of Wurtcmberg, who took up a glass of wine, and, by a fillip, made some of it fly into Oglethorpc's face. The young soldier was in a dilemma. He durst not challenge so distinguished a personage, yet he must notice the affront. Therefore, keeping his eye upon his Highness, and smiling all the time, as if he took what had been done in jest, Oglethorpe exclaimed, " That's a good joke, but we do it much better in England," whereupon he flung a whole glassful of wine into the Prince's face. An old general who was present, observed, " 11 a bien fait, mon Prince, vous 1'avez commence ;" and thus the affair ended in good humour.*
A remarkable ghost story, likewise repeated by Boswell, may be appropriately inserted here as a re trospect of Oglethorpc's early years. An officer named Prendergast, in the Duke of Marlborough's army, mentioned to many of his friends that he should die on a certain day, which he named. On that very day there was a battle with the French. When the fight was determined, Prendergast, being still alive, was jocosely asked by his brother-officers, " Where is your
* ' Life of Johnson,' chap, xxvii. (Friday, April 10, 1772.)

GENERAL JAMES OaLETHORPE.

7

prophecy now ?" He gravely answered, " I shall die to-day, notwithstanding what you see." Soon after wards there came a shot from a French battery to which orders for a cessation of arms had not yet reached, and Prendcrgast was killed upon the spot. Colonel Cecil, who took possession of his effects, dis covered in the pocket-book of the deceased a memo randum stating that Sir John Friend, with whom he had been connected, and who was executed for high treason in 1696, had appeared to him and mentioned the fatal day. It is added that Oglethorpe said he was with Colonel Cecil when Pope camo and inquired into the truth of the story, which made a groat noise at the time, and was then confirmed by the Colonel.* It further appears from a note by Boswell's editor that Sir Thomas Prendergast, Colonel of the 2"2nd Foot, was killed at Malplaqnet on the 31st of August, 1 709. Nevertheless, Mr. Crokor impugns Oglethorpe's ve racity, because no trace could be fonnd of any Colonel Cecil in the ariny at that period. The anecdote, how ever, does not imply that Cecil was a Colonel in 1709; nor is it by any means improbable that the well-known Jacobite, Colonel William Cecil, who was sent to the Tower in ] 744, was the man.f
James Oglethorpe, it is stated, entered the English army, as an Ensign, in 1710, and still bore that rank when peace was proclaimed, in 1718.J In the follow-
* Some account of Colonel Cecil may be found in Dr. King's ' Anecdotes of his own Times,' pp. 3G-3U.
t See'Boswell's Life of Johnson,1 hy the Eight Honourable Joliu Wilson Croker, ed. 1860, p. 35, n. 7, and p. 241, n. 2.
J ' European Magazine,' 1785.

8

MEMOIR OF

ing year, says Harris, " he is known to have been in the suite of the Earl of Peterborough, Ambassador from the Court of Great Britain to the King of Sicily and to other Italian States; whither he was fellowtraveller with the Rev. Dr. George Berkeley, his lord ship's chaplain." The biographer gives Nichols as his authority ;* arid, by way of corroboration, adds that Dr. Berkeley, in a letter to Thomas Prior, Esq., dated Turin, January 6, 1714 U.S., says that he tra velled from Lyons in company with Colonel Du Hamel and Mr. Oglethorpe,, Adjutant-General of the Queen's Forces, who were sent with a letter from my Lord to the King's mother at Turin.f Now James Oglethorpe assuredly was not, at this period at least, an AdjutantGeneral ; but his brother Theophilus, who, as we have seen, about this very time retired to Sicily, was most probably the " Mr. Oglethorpe " mentioned by Berke ley. We must, therefore, however reluctantly, reject the pleasing inference drawn by the compiler of the ' Memorials/ viz. that this early companionship be tween Oglethorpe and him to whom Pope assigned every virtue unto heaven, may have influenced the mind of the former, and afforded opportunity of con certing plans of usefulness and beneficence, the objects of which were apparent in the after life of each. J
In 1714, according to the inscription on his monu ment, James Oglethorpe was Captain-Lieutenant of

* ' Literary Anecdotes,' vol. ii. p. 19. f ' Bishop Berkeley's Works' (Dublin), vol. i. xxx. I ' Biographical Memorials of James Oglethorpe' (Boston, U.S., 1811), p. 4.

GENEEAL JAMES OGLETHOBrE.

9

the first troop of tlio Queen's Life Guards; but prefer ring active duty abroad to an idle life at home, he soon afterwards went to the Continent, in order to perfect himself in the art of war under Prince Eugene. During several campaigns in Germany and Hungary he stored up much useful knowledge, and appears to have received some preferment in the Emperor's ser vice. It is assorted that he was recommended by his patron, John, Duke of Argyle, to the notice of Prince Eugene, who received him upon his staff first as Secre tary, and afterwards as aide-de-camp.
Harris, deducing cause from effect, expatiates 'at considerable length upon our young soldier's chivalric gallantry and personal bravery, as well as his attentive observation of the discipline, manner of battle array, onset of the forces, military tactics, etc., by which he acquired that knowledge of warfare which he sub sequently turned to useful account. To all this and such-like imaginings the intelligent reader does not require to be prompted. The American biogra pher also tells us that at the battle of Peterwaraden, fought between the Austrians and the Turks on the 5th of August, 1716, Oglethorpe, " though present, was not perhaps engaged." Yet, in very magniloquent language, he fights the battle over again. But, as we have no data whatever which concern us, we must, even at the sacrifice of Janissaries, Spahis, Tartars, Walachians, Serene Highnesses, Grand Viziers, and other high-sounding names, refrain from following the ex ample of our good pastor, who exhibits more ingenuity in improving his subject, than skill in showing how

10

MEMOIR OF

fields are won. Wo may, nevertheless, take it for granted that Oglethorpe, who on this occasion acted as aide-de-camp, by his prompt attention to the orders dictated to him, his alertness and fidelity in communi cating them, and his fearless exposure in passing from one division to another, gained commendatory acknow ledgments and the increased favour of his Serene Highness.*
Dr. Harris, with the assistance of long extracts from Russell's Modern Europe/ and Campbell's Military History of Prince Eugene,' likewise enlarges upon the siege of Belgrade by the Austrians in 1717."t But, so far as relates to Oglethorpe, all we know for certain is that he was present, and there acquired a high and deserved military reputation. J To this may be appended an interesting scone from Boswell:-- "Pray, General," said Doctor Johnson, "give us an account of the siege of Belgrade." Upon which the old warrior poured a little wine on the table, and with a wet finger described every position, saying, " Here we were, here were the Turks," and so on ; while the Doctor listened with the closest attention. The peace concluded between the Emperor and the Sultan in 1718
* ' Biographical Memorials of James Oglcthorpe,' p. 6. f Boswell's eluciiJator erroneously says, " By the Turks, in 1739." (Croker, ed. 1860, p. 240, n. 2.) I ' Gentleman's Magazine,' 1785, p. 573. ' Life of Johnson," chap. xxvi. (Friday, April 10, 1772). Pope, in a letter to Blount, dated " September 8, 1717," says, " I hope you took part in the rejoicing for the victory of Prince Eugene over the Turks," to which Warton subjoins this note :--" At which General Oglethorpe was present, ami of which I have heard him give a lively description."

GENERAL JAMES OGLETHORPE.

11

left Oglethorpe without active military employment abroad; he therefore soon afterwards took leave of his illustrious commander, and returned to England.
On the death of his brother Theophilus he succeeded to the family estate and resided for some years at Westbrook, close by Godalming, from which it is sepa rated by the brook that gives name to the house situated on its western bank. This mansion, a large structure erected in the reign of Charles II. by Sir John Platt, son of the ejected rector of West Horsley, still remains, though greatly transformed by the reno vations of various tenants.* It stands at the foot of a steep height, by which it is sheltered on the north, the ground in front gradually sloping down towards the rich meadow-lands through which the river Wey pursues its course to the Thames. In the rear was a small park, of which some noble trees yet exist, and the site of an extensive garden commands a delightful prospect embracing the ancient town and steepled church of Grodalming, and bounded by numerous hills, running in various directions, their sides laid out in cornfields interspersed with hanging woods.
There is a tradition, in which persons of all classes
* William de Westbroolc died seized of the manor in 1437 ; and from his family it passed by marriage into that of the Hulls, by whom it was conveyed to the Rev. John Platt. After the death of Mrs. Oglethorpe in 1787, it was purchased by Godbold, proprietor of the Vegetable Balsam, when that popular quack doctor placed a figure of Fame upon the parapet of the house, of which he published a,n en graving with doggrel lines eulogistic of himself and liis nostrum. Westbrook is now in the possession of G-. J. Hull, Esq., to whom, and more especially to Mrs. Hull, I am indebted for considerable local informa tion.

12

MEMOIR OP

in the neighbourhood have implicit faith, that the Pre tender was once secreted at Westbrook ; and a vault is shown wherein he could be concealed in case of emergency. He used, we are told, to walk in the avenues in the early morning and again in the twilight, with a large cloak thrown over him ; and some rustics, on their way along the path between Godalming and the hamlet of Hurtinore, happening to see this strange figure, thought it rtiust be a ghost. Lady Oglethorpe, it is added, encouraged this delusion, in order to keep people away from the place, which to this day has the reputation of being haunted.
In October, 1722, James Oglethorpe was for the first time elected one of the members for Haslemere, in the county of Surrey, which ancient borough and market-town he continued to represent, through various changes of administration, for two-and-thirty years. Previous to the passing of the Reform Bill Haslemere returned two members, the right of elec tion being vested in freeholders within the borough and manor; and before the union of interests in the Earl of Lonsdale it was the scene of many costly con tests.*
Oglethorpe began his political course at a critical period. The Jacobites, encouraged by the popular discontent occasioned by the bursting of the South Sea bubble, began to think of making a new attempt to restore the Stuarts; but the same want of harmony and secrecy attended this as every other scheme of theirs to alter the line of succession. George I., who
* Britton's ' Beauties of England and Wales,' Surrey, p. 238.

GENERAL JAMES OGLETHORPE.

13

had formed alliances with most of the European sove reigns, was informed by the Regent of France that a conspiracy was hatching against his government. Consequently the Duke of Norfolk, the Earl of Orrery, Doctor Atterbury, Bishop of Rochester, and several other suspected persons of less note were sent to tho Tower; but, with the exception of the Bishop and of Christopher Layer, a young Templar, who was con demned and executed for having enlisted recruits for the Pretender, all were acquitted, owing to lack of evidence against them.
In the House of Lords the cause of Atterbury, who was intimately connected with the leaders of the Tory party, was warmly pleaded; but the bishops exhibited great animosity against him. Wherefore Lord Bathurst, turning to the episcopal bench, said he could hardly account for the malignity with which some per sons pursued the learned prelate, unless they were in fatuated with the superstition of those savages who believe that they inherit not only the spoils but the abilities of any great man whom they destroy.*
Oglethorpe's parliamentary career was thoroughly independent and consistent. He proposed and sup ported many measures for tho benefit of commerce and the amelioration of grievances ; and he was distin guished in the House rather for what ho effected than for what he said. Yet he spoko frequently, and always to the point. He delivered his opinions frankly ; and his speeches, if not eloquent, were earnest and intelli gent. His political principles were high Tory; but
* Parliamentary Debates, vol. viii., 333.

14

MEMOIR OF

whatever degree of sympathy he may have inherited for the misfortunes of the Stuarts, ho was ever a loyal subject to the dynasty under which he served, and an ardent advocate of the Protestant succession.
His first essay in debate was in the year 1723^ when the Commons went into committee upon the Bill for inflicting certain pains and penalties on the Bishop of Rochester. When they came to the insertion of the penalties it was moved by one of the court party that Atterbury should be deprived of his office and benefice, banished the kingdom, bo guilty of felony if he re turned, and that it should not be in the King's power to pardon him without the consent of Parliament. Mr. Lawson, one of the Opposition, having represented that as the evidence was all hearsay or conjecture, and therefore not to be depended on, the Bishop ought not to be punished,--Mr. Oglcthorpe expressed a similar opinion, but, observes our authority, gave it another turn. " It is plain/' said he, " that the Pretender haa none but a company of silly fellows about him ; and it is to bo feared that if the Bishop, who is allowed to be a man of great parts, should be banished, he may be solicited to go to Rome, and there be in a capacity to do more mischief by his advice than if he were suffered to stay in England under the watchful eye of those in power."* These remarks were, at least, shrewd; but though the evidence was notoriously de ficient arid contradictory, the majority voted for the act whereby the unfortunate prelate was banished. On arriving at Calais, Atterbury met Lord Bolingbroke
* PavliimieBtary Debates, vol. viii., 216.

GENERAL JAMES OGLETIIORPE.

15

returning from exile, and greeting him with a smile, exclaimed, " Wo are exchanged.'''
No remarkable incident relating to Oglethorpe seems to have occurred from the date of his maiden speech in the House of Commons, until he distinguished him self as the champion of the oppressed and the re former of a great national evil. The next chapter of this Memoir must, therefore, be appropriated to the first stage--so to speak--of his beneficent labours.

16
CHAPTEE II.
1729--1731.
ABOUT thirty years before Howard began his philan thropic career, Oglethorpe's " vast benevolence of soul" was accidcntly moved on behalf of suffering debtors. He had been for some time acquainted with Mr. Robert Castell, an ingenious gentleman eminently skilled in architecture, who, though born to a com petent estate, became involved in debt, and was ar rested. Castell was first carried to a sponging-house attached to the Fleet Prison and kept by one Corbett, an underling of the Warden. On giving security, by virtue of " presents," as they were called, to the latter, whose name was Thomas Bambridge, he ob tained the Liberty of the Rules, but at length becoming no longer able to gratify the Warden's appetite for refreshers, that insatiate officer ordered him to be re committed to Corbctfs, where the smallpox then raged! Poor Castell having informed Bambridge that he had never had that disease, and was in great dread

MEMOIR OF GENERAL OGLETIIORPE.

17

of it, earnestly implored to be sent to some other sponging-house, or even into the gaol itself. But though the monster's own subordinates were moved to compassion and endeavoured to dissuade him from his purpose, he forced his unhappy prisoner into the in fected house, where he caught the small-pox, of which he died after a few days, leaving a large family in the greatest distress, and with his last breath charging Bambridge as his murderer.*
Mr. Ogiethorpe, who had visited Castell in his affliction, being afterwards convinced that the hard ships and barbarities inflicted upon him by the Warden of the Fleet had caused his death, from that moment resolved to use his utmost endeavours to put an end to such national grievances. With this view he com municated his thoughts to several influential friends, who readily concurred in his public-spirited design. Having brought the subject before Parliament, a Pri son Visiting Committee, consisting of fourteen mem bers of the House of Commons, was appointed, and Ogiethorpe nominated chairman.f
The committee determined to enter upon their task by an investigation into the state of the Fleet Prison. This ancient gaol was originally used for the confine ment of prisoners committed by the Council-table,

* Mr. Robert Castell was the author of 'The Villas of the Ancients Illustrated ' (large folio). This costly work was published by subscrip tion in 1728 ; and in the list of subscribers is the name of James Ogie thorpe, Esq., for two copies. After the author's death, as appears from an advertisement in Fog's Journal, July 5,1729, a few copies remained to be disposed of for the benefit of his unfortunate widow andfamily.
t 'Political State of Great Britain,' vol. xxxvii. p. 463.
C

18

MEMOIR OP

better known as the Court of Star-Chamber. This court, having exercised unlimited authority and in flicted punishments not warranted by any law of the realm, was at last found to be an intolerable burden upon the subject, and the means of supporting des potism and arbitrary government. Consequently it was dissolved by an Act of Parliament in the reign of Charles I. ; and the privileges of the Wardens of the Fleet to receive fees from archbishops, bishops, peers, and others of lower degree, or to put such persons in irons, was abolished.* The prison was then appropri ated to the confinement of debtors and persons com mitted for contempt of court, and fell under the same regulations as other gaols ; but, instead of complying with these regulations, the Wardens continued to ex ercise the most unwarrantable power, not only in ex torting exorbitant fees, but in oppressing prisoners for debt, and even loading them with irons as in the days of the Star-Chamber.
It appears from a patent of Elizabeth, recited by Charles II., that the prison was called the Queen's gaol of the Fleet. These letters patent granted the office of Warden, and that of Keeper of the Old Palace at Westminster, with the shops in Westminster-hall, and certain tenements adjoining the Fleet, to Sir Jeremy
* It appears from the following extract that the Warden was also an officer of Parliament:--" It is ordered that the Speaker, in the name of the House, should command the Warden of the Fleet (which is a minister of this House), that two of his servants should attend at t]i stair-head by the door of the Lower House, to repress and apprehend lacqueys and servants, and to bring them to the House.--2 Feb. 23, Eliz."--' Harleian Miscellany,' vol. v. p. 267.

GENEKAL JAMES OGLETIIOEPE.

19

Whichcot and his heirs for ever, and in consideration for those grants Sir Jercrny rebuilt the prison, which together with the custody of prisoners thus became freehold property. Falling by inheritance or purchase into the hands of persons incapable of executing the duties of Warden, the old patent was set aside ; and the celebrated Lord Clarendon sold the office to John Hugging for the sum of 5000. During- Huggins's wardenship many debtors in large sums escaped ; and one Thomas Dumay, while nominally in his custody, made several voyages to France, and there bought wines, some of which were delivered to the Warden. Dumay, it further appears, acquired considerable credit abroad, but when, his bills became duo the merchants discovered that he wa.s a prisoner within the Rules, and that they bad no remedy. At length Muggins, in 1728, sold his vested interest to Bambridge, who was in the enjoyment of the office when the Committee of Inquiry commenced their labours.
On Tuesday, the 27th of February, 1729, the Com mittee entered upon their duty by visiting the Fleet. They examined several imprisoned debtors, one of them being Sir William Rich, who, in consequence of a dispute between him and the Warden, was loaded with heavy irons. They ordered that he should be in stantly relieved; but no sooner had they withdrawn than Bambridge, in contempt of their authority, re loaded the unfortunate baronet with chains, in which condition he was found next day when the Committee unexpectedly revisited the gaol. Mr. Ogiethorpe, as their chairman, represented these circumstances to
C2

20

MEMOIB OF

the House of Commons, wlien it was " resolved that Thomas Barabridge, Warden of the Fleet, having mis used in a very crticl and barbarous manner Sir William llich, now a prisoner in his custody, for having given evidence before a Committee of this House, is guilty of a high indignity of this House, and broach of pri vilege thereof/'' Whereupon he was committed to the charge of the Sergeant at Arms.
The Fleet prison was divided into two classes, the ' Common Side and the ' Master's Side/ On the Common Side were three wards, called the Upper Chapel/ the Lower Chapel/ and ' Julius Caesar's/ In these wards were crammed ninety-three persons, and many of them, who were too poor to provide beds for themselves, or to pay a shilling weekly for a share of one, were obliged to lie upon the bare floor. The Women's Ward, ami one distinguished by the title of ' The Lion's Den,' are sufficiently described as very noisome and in ill repair. On the Chapel stairs were several rooms occupied by debtors who could afford to pay at the rate of 5 yearly for each, and upon the same floor wore cells containing wretches, who were un certain what chamber-rent they were compelled to pay, being, as they said, at the mercy of the Warden. In some of these cells were miserable creatures who, though sick of various distempers, lay together on the floor; and two women, who had been ordered to lie with another, suffering under the small-pox, paid two shillings and tenpence a week for the " accommoda tion."
Notwithstanding the payment of large fees by debt-

GENERAL JAMES OGLETHORPE.

21

OTS, Cambridge, in order to extort further sums, exer cised unlimited power in changing his prisoners from ward to ward, turning them into the Common. Side, although they had paid tho Master's Side fee, and in flicting arbitrary punishments by locking them down in loathsome dungeons, and torturing them with shackles. Nor was the inhuman monster content with the lucre gained by these and other barbarities, which would seem almost incredible were they not unques tionably proved; for even when death had released from his gripe such of his prisoners as were not paupers, he endeavoured to appropriate to himself their furniture and other effects within the precincts of the gaol.
Yet Bambridgo, like other such " great men," as Fielding called them,* was not above his price. He connived at the escape of several of his prisoners, and amongst them 0110 Boyce, a smuggler who was charged at the King's suit with upwards of 30,000. On the other hand, the spongiug-houses, which every reader of Fielding's or Smollett's novels can picture to him self, served the purpose of tho Warden--as in poor Castell's case--to strike terror into those who enjoyed the Liberty of the llules, and would not, or could not come up to his terms. There were three of these dens adjoining the Elect, occupied by tenants of Bambridge, and, at the time of the Inquiry, in one of them wore confined six-aiid-twonty persons, each of whom paid two shillings a day for the privilege.
It was proved that the income of the Warden derived from the annual " gifts " of those who had the freedom
* ' The Life of Mr, Jonathan Wild the Great.'

22

MEMOIR OP

of tlie precincts, amounted to nearly 3000; and, in the year 1728, his legal fees, rents, and various other emoluments made up 2000 more,--pretty good in terest on an investment of 5000. Moreover, he had the patronage of several offices, the holders of which had paid him upon their initiation sums ranging from 150 to 1500. Nevertheless, vile though he was, it would bo unfair to attribute solely to the Warden evils which arose out of the venal nature of the system through which he held his post. It followed, as a matter of course, that he who had purchased tho un controlled power to punish, should sell his forbearance dear.
On the 20th of March, Mr. Oglethorpo presented to the House the First Report of tho Committee, which lie read in his place, and afterwards moved that the King should bo requested to direct his Attorney-General to prosecute Bambridge, Huggins, and others, for their several crimes. Tho motion was unanimously carried, and the said persons were ordered to be committed to Newgate. A bill was at the same time brought in to disable Bambridge from exercising any authority as Warden of the Fleet, and another Bill, for the better regulation of that prison.*
* Hugging wa.s soon afterwards tried for the murder, by maltreat ment, of ICdward Arne, when the jury found a special verdict which, according to a decision of the Court of King's Bench, amounted to ac quittal. Jiainbridge's first trial for the murder of Mr. Castell took place at the Old Bailey, on the 22nd of May, 1729, when the jury acquitted him; but, Castell's widow having appealed to the Court of King's Bonch, he was tried a second time, and again acquitted. He was subsequently committed on a charge of felony, but the Recorder, Sir William Thompson, being a member of Parliament, declined to

GENEEAL JAMES OGLETHOBPE.

23

Tlie labours of Oglotliorpe and Ms associates to cor rect the grievous abuses which they brought to light, though alas ! too soon forgotten, were universally ap plauded at the time; and their contemporary, Thomson, alludes to them in his undying lines :--
" And here can I forgot the generous band Who, touched by human woe, rodressive searched Into the horrors of the gloomy jail, Where misery moans unpitied and unheard, Where sickness pines, where thirst and hunger burn, And poor misfortune feels the lash of vice ?
Ye aons of Mercy! yet resume the search ; Drag forth the legal monsters into light; Wrench from their hands oppression's iron rod, And bid the cruel feel the pains they give."*
Mr. Oglethorpe, on the 14th of May, delivered the Second Eeport of the Committee, stating what pro gress they had made in their inquiries into the condi tion of the Marshalsea, and of the Palace-court prison of Westminster; also the further progress of their in vestigations concerning the Fleet.
The prison of the Marshalsea formerly appertained to the Court of the Marshalsea of the King's household, and to the Court of Record of the King's Palace, West minster, t The officer who had the custody of the pri-
judge the case. Bambridge's trial was therefore adjourned until Decemter, and although he made no defence, he was finally discharged.-- ' State Trials," vol. xvii.
* Thomson's ' Seasons,' Winter, I. 359-388. t The customs of the Court of Marshalsea were most corrupt. The first who endeavoured to stem the tide of corruption was the Duke of Argyle, who, when Lord Steward, scorned to share in the spoils of the unfortunate, or take money arising from the sale of offices, and made an excellent precedent (which was very much disliked by the practising

24

MKMOIB OF

soiiers was styled Deputy Dilarslial, and he received his appointment from the Kniglit Marshal for the time being. It appears that in November, 1720, Sir Philip IVteadows^ then Knight Marshal, constituted Joliu Darby his deputy; and that Darby afterwards let the prison with the profits arising from lodgings, and other perquisites, to a butcher named Acton, at a yearly rent of 340. Acton, to make his bargain as advantageous to himself as possible, left no kind of artifice or means of oppression and intimidation untried. He encouraged among his old and hardened prisoners, the practice of forcing* those newly committed to pay <( garnish," and of levying fines upon one another under frivolous pre tences. The money thus exacted was spent at the tap house ; therefore those scoundrels who were most active in keeping up their cruel games wore favoured by the gaoler as the best friends of the house. So openly per mitted were those pi-actices, that a table of garnish fees "was hung up in each room. Somo fines amounted to so much as seven shillings and sixpence; a-nd any unhappy wretch who had not money to pay them was riotously surrounded by his fellow-prisoners, who stripped him of his clothes,--a custom which, in their s lajig phrase, they called " letting the black dog walk."
Acton, to swell his profits, ordered his servants at the Lodge to obstruct those who brought provisions to their friends ; and under the cloak of searching for prohibited liquors, they rudely assaulted poor women who carried scanty supplies to their unfortunate husbands.
officers of the court), that of appointing officials, not for their money, but for their merit.--Iteyort.

GEJSEBA"L JAMES OG-LETHORPE.

25

The sums extorted by the gaoler, though often of very small amount, were considerable to many who "were confined for debts of one shilling-; for by the usage of the Court of Hocord, processes were issued for the smallest sums. Yet, though the canse of action were no more than one penny, proceedings might be carried on till the costs amounted to above forty shillings, whereupon, the debtor was cast into prison; and even when creditors relented., as they sometimes did, the debtors were still detained until the prison fees were discharged.
Many individual cases of suffering are related in the Report; but they are of too painful and loathsome a nature to be repeated. On the Common Side of the Marshalsea were confined more than 330 persons, most of "whom were in the utmost distress. The prisoners were locked up in their respective wards from eight o'clock at night to eight the next morning',, and upon no occasion whatever could any of them get out. In low rooms, not sixteen feet square, thirty, forty, nay fifty human beings were ci-ammed. The floor riot being sufficient for the number of sleepern, half of them were suspended in hammocks; and so tainted was the atmosphere that during the previous summer several prisoners had perished from want of air. The so-called Sick Wards were still worse. Along the walls of each room boards were laid upon trestles, " like a dresser in a kitchen/" and under these boards^ be tween the trestles, one tier of sick men. lay upon the floor ~, on the " dresser ** was another tier; and over head a third in hammocks.

26

MEMOIR OF

~Wlien a poor prisoner had worn orit the charity of his friends, consumed the money which ho had raised upon his clothes and. bedding1, and having eaten his last allowance of food, was no loiig'er able to stand, pro vided tie could raise threepence, the fee of the com mon nurse of the gaol, he was carried into the sick ward, where ho Hng'Orfd until Death released him. A day never passed without a death, and in. spring1 usu ally from eight to ten prisoners died every twenty-four lionrs, jMauy well-disposed, persons left money and other contributions which would have sufficed for the maintenance of tho destitute, but these donors in con cealing then-names through fear of ostentation, enabled the g'aoler and his miscreants at tlie^ Lodges to pervert the charity moneys and defraud those for whose relief they were intended. The Bogging .Box also was an in stitution which, yielded a rich harvest to the Deputy -Marshal and liis myrmidons. Yet tne practice of farm ing' it was not peculiar to the MarshaJseu.; for the pri soners in the Fleet wore cheated in the same manner.
Moreover, tho Lodge-keepers had a set of idle hangers-on whom they employed in carrying- out their nefarious schemes, and indulged by alJoiving them to go out as messeng-e-rs. These fellows wei-e^ in fact, voluntary prisonerSj and whenever pious pei'sons came secretly to discharge some poor debtor, such scoundrels were produced as the most proper objects of charity. When their pretended debts and fees wore paid they formally loft tho prison, but in a little time returned to repeat the saino trickery. Besides such villains as these, it appears that pirates also were confined in the

GKNTSRAT, JAMES OGTjETIIORPE.

27

Marshal pea; and these desperate, abandoned ruffians were suffered to mix indiscriminately with ilie mrfortunato though not criminal occupants of the Common Side. As this was a g-aol for the meanest description of debtors, tlicre were usually* within it nmny poor but honest sailors whom the lawless rovers, by their con versation and their vaunts of the glorious life they led at sea, endeavoured to seduce to the same reckless courses.
The conduct of these pirates and smugglers had been so insufferable that, to avoid their evil commu nications, several decent prisoners, who had hitherto patiently borne Imnger and every other trial, attempted to escape by In-caking- a hole in the prison, wall. Some of them were detected in the act, and the UeputyMarshal made the circumstance an excuse for resorting to the Thumbscrew. Seizing one of the culprits, in order to make him confess the names of all his accom plices, Acton and his men, in. the words of the report, " .screwed certain, instruments of iron upon his thumbs, so close that they forced the blood out of them, with exquisite, pain. After this he was carried into the Strong- lloom, where they fixed on his neck and hands an instrument called a collar, like a pair of toiig'S ; and h.e being1 a large lusty man, when they screwed the in strument close his eyes were ready to start out of his head, the blood gushed out of his ears and nose, he foamed at the mouth and made several motions to speak, but could Dot. After these tortures he was con fined in the Strong Hoom for many days, "with a very heavy pair of irons, called shears, on his leg's."

28

MEMOIR OF

The keepers of the Marshalwea assumed more than magisterial authority; they not onlyjudg-ed cases and decreed arbitrary penalties., but unmercifully carried out their own sentences*. The miscreant .Acton, in ad dition to the barbarities already mentioned, had an other and still more revolting punishment for those who .had incurred his displeasure. He actually coupled the living- with the dead, and frequently locked up his prisoners for days in the same yard with unburied corpses. A."U appalling1 case of this kind is circumstan tially related in the Report.* On tho motion of Oglethorpe bills were passed to disable .Acton and his de puty Darby from longer holding1 their offices, and they wore sent to Newgate to await their trials.
It does not appear that Darby was prosecuted; but four bills of indictment were preferred agamst Acton for the murders of prisoners named Bliss, Browuh'eld, Newton, and Thompson, and he was tried at the Spring1 assize held, at Kang'ston in 1729. The evidence was conflicting1, and the culprit was acquitted in every case. He therefore begged to be dischurg-ed, but Baron Carter^ the presiding- judge, having- some reason to be dissatisfied, refused to comply with, tho request. jVfr. Strange., the prisoner's counsel, desired that ilr..Paxton, wh.o conducted the case for the Crown, would inter fere, but that gentleman went out of court. Strange then requested of Mr. Og-lethorpe,--who., as a member of the Committee of Inquiry, attended in order to give any explanation that might be necessary,--to express
* Evidence of TJiomas Bliss, carpenter, for the murder of whom Acton was afterwards tried.

r

OENERAJj JAMES OGLETHOKPE.

29

Ms opinion ; whereupon Og~lethorpe, with, his native love of fair piny, replied :----" Were I the prosecutor I should desire the prisoner might be re-leaned ,- not that I think him innocent, but that every Englishman, let him bo never so "unjustly a.cqnittcd, huth, bv the; Habeas Corpus .Act, oil his acquittal a right to be discharged ; nor can any subornation of perjury, or any management of a jury, prevent it, for they arc cognisable fit another time. . . . The Attorney-General was ordered to prosecute bv the Crown ; and it is ho or his repre sentative who should answer this question, and not I.'* It seems evident from Oglethorpo's remarks, together with the refusal of the judge, that they botli believed the jurors to have been tampered with. However, the prisoner was set at liberty.*
The Committee's further account of their investiga tions into the state of the Fleet consists chiefly of the horrifying stories of Mr. Arnc, Oliver Read, Sir Wil liam. Rich, arid others who had been subjected to Bambridge's maltreatment. Those who delig'ht in. sen satioiial reading- will----if facts can yield them as much pleasure as fiction--find much thrilling matter in the Hcport.-j-
Oa the lUli of May, 1730, Mr. Oglethorpe delivered the Third Keport of the Committee, relating the result of their inquiries into the sta/te of the King's Bench

30

MEMOIR OF

prison, with, their resolutions thereon, and Laving" read tliem to the House, lie afterwards laid them, witli their appendices, upon the Clerk's table. This prison be longed to the Court of King's Bench, and the keeper "was styled e< Marshal of tne Marshalsea of our Sove reign I-iord the -FCmg, before Himself being". 3 ' The office formerly appertained to the Earls Marshal of England, who usually sold the appointment without taking- any security for the safe custody of the prisoners.
In the year 1724, the Marshalshrp was let to Richard Mull oiis j at an annual rent of 700,--a sum which could not possibly be made up without tKe greatest extortion and corruption. It appears that when debtors were detained for very large amounts, the Marshals were wont to accept large bribes from their prisoners, and Buffer them, to escape; and, if tlie plaintiff recovered against the ]\Ia.rshal, he turned himself into his own gaol, which "was accommodated periodically with a sort of gaol-deli very. There were consequently frequent changes of officials, and ea.ch new Marshal, besides tlio above exorbitant rent, on being- sworn in, was obliged to pa^ one hundred guineas to the Lord Chief Justice, and fifty guineas to each of the puisne Judges of the Court- It was always customary for him. to present then* Lordships with Cliristnias-boxes of twenty guineas to the chief and ten ginneas to each of the others.
The number of prisoners was 657 ; the gaol was in bad repair, and not capable of sheltering one-half of its occupants. The Common Side was divided into little cabins or dens, tlio floors of which, were eight feet be low the level of the ground. However, no charg'e of

GENERAL JAMES OGHjETITOIfcPE.

31

violence or cruelty was brought/ again .st John Mnllens, who was then Deputy-Marshal; but, 011 tLe contrary, " he had clone many- acts of compassion, and his free confession. and satisfactory answers entitled him to favour rather than to blame,"
Parliament was soon afterwards dissolved, but ma gistrates wore nominated to meet during- the recess, to adjust the fees of every debtors' prison, and make other wholesome regulations. Various gaols through out the country were inspected, and the Irish Parlia ment appointed a committee similar to that which had exposed so much evil in Kiig'lan d. Durin g two or throe years, much of Oglethorpej s tinie was occirpiod by the painful task he had imposed upon himself, and the first results of his labours caused him to consider whether something- might not be done to improve the condition of those persons who, through want of occu pation,, were most exposed to the risk of imprisonment for debt. The issue of his reflections and studies upon this subject will appear in due course. Mean while,, as the next chapter will show, he did not m'g'lect other public duties, nor conilne his sympathies within a small circle.

CHAPTER III.
1731--1732,
D, notwithstanding the in crease of her trade,, ooiiKoquc3.it upon a long" term of peace, had. cause to wish for a cliange of in.inifitewaj policy on the accession of George II. She was involved in a maze of treaties and c-oBVeiiti-ons, "by -which she was "bound in. sribsicli.es to sereral Continental Powers, with whom her true in terests \vero in no wise concerned ; and Jier resoiu-ces were sq-nfindorod 12ot only upon those forej'g'U counections, "but also upon a system, of internal corraption.j which enabled tho Government to setJuro a majority in Parlia.a.ieivt. Sir Robert Waipoles ex&criGvce, as head of tlie Ti-eaam-Vj hfid tyaiglifc Kim \vhero In'.s m.eaii& of iflun.ice ]n;y^ and ho was sag-acious enough to convert the depravity of the tirae to his own adv^nt-ag-o. The fe-vv who pTCisumod to act iiidopenden.tly were stig'matized as Jacobites j and piiljlic spirit extinct-

MEMOIR OF GENKR.A.TJ OOKLTETHOIIPE. 3-3
On the opening of tlie new Parliament, the two Houses vied. in. expressions of* loyalty and affection, to wards-; Ins Majesty. Liarge supplies were voted witliotit question, and the civil list was considerably aug mented. The next Session, was equally tame, but du ring tliat which followed, petitions poured in from tlie merchants of Xjondon, ^Bristol, and Liverpool, complain ing of tlie injury their West Indian trade suffered from tlie depredations of the Spaniards. The people took alarm and raised a clamour throughout the king'dom, wliicli excited warm controversies in the House of Commons, attended by bitter reflections upon tlie con duct of tlie Cro vernment. Tlio debates of 1731--2 were therefore remarkably spirited. " Tho Minister's mo tions/' says Smollett, " \vero attacked with all the ar tillery of elocution. His principal emissaries were obliged to tawk tlioir faculties to their full exertion, to puzzle and perplex where they coxild not demonstrate and com1 in ce, to mi ^represent what they con! d not vindicate, and to elude the ar on merits which they could not refute/'
Tlie King, in his BpoecL, pronounced that the ge neral tranquillity of Europe was re-establishod by the late treaty of Vienna, whereby the Pragmatic Sanction, had been coiinrmed; lie recommended unanimity, and observed that the- prosperity and happiness of his sub jects had no foundation, but m the defence and support of his Government. In the Commons, Lord Hervey, Vice-Glia.raberlain. of the Royal Household, moved an. address, expressing the conn donee of the House in the wisdom of his Majesty's coiincils ; acknowledging the

MKMOTB OF
blessings they enjoyed under las Government; and de claring- their readiness to grant the necessary supplies. Tlie motion was opposed by several Members, who, though, not adverse to a general address of rfia.nks, dis approved of expressions win"eh implied a blind acquies cence in every ministerial measure. Among-st tlie op position was Mr. Oglethorpe, who is described by liis contemporary as *"' a gentleman of unblemished charactcr, brave_, generous, and humane. 7'*
Ogle thorp e commenced his speech by observing thatj he did not consider tlie guaranty of the Pragmatic Sanction a matter of mnch consequence ; there \vere many othei' tiling's \vhich related more closely to tlie honour and interest of the nation. Ho "wished ha could have heard that the new works at Dunkirk had been raised ; that we had received full and complete satisfac tion for the many depredations committed by the Spaniards ; that more care way taken zn arming- the country and disciplining the imlitty.; and, having al luded to a recent panic occasioned by the marchingof some French, troops towards the coast nearest to England, he added, in words equally applicable to more recent times :--
" We have, it is true, a standing- army of good re gular forces; but I hopo this nation will never be brought so low as to have nothing to trust to for de fence but their standing army. Oar ai-my bears but a small proportion of tlie whole body of the people; they can cover but a small part of our coast from an invasion, and therefore care should bo taken, to keep
* Smollett, ' History of England,' vol. Hi. chap. iv.

GarNT^U.VL JAMTLS OGUmiOHPE,

So

tip military discipline and a warlifce spirit among1 our militia throughout all parts of this kingdom ; for, when ever wo are threatened with an invasion, our safety and our barrier, next to onr fleet, nms.t depend upon them. It is to them chiefly we must tmsfc oar defence against tlie landmg of a foreign enemy; and if they once come to lose entirely the use of arms or the know ledge of miljtfiry discipline, an eiiomy that cnn, either by cunning or accident, escape oar fleet, may land with little danger, and do a deal of mischief before a sufficient number of our regular forces can be bron.ph.fc together to oppose them.."
As to foreign affairs, he further remarked that, con sidering how grievously the Protestants of G-ermany had been oppressed by the Tmperia.1 faTOiiy, he could have wished "with all hi heart that care ha.d been taken of them in the treaty lately made with the Kmperoi-; bnt, as the Dutch had not yet acceded, he hoped that something might still be done for those persecuted people^ by Holland iuKisting upon, such anicn.clrn.ents as were necessary for the common good of Europe^ and particularly of the Protestant religion.* " In the meantime/' he conclude^ C( I am pleased to find that we are not now so closely united to France as we for-
* The poor people (;o wliom Ogletborpe alluded were cluedy natives of Safzbarg, an Archhitliopric aiul 35un]iy of ttio AiiBtrUin dominions. ALtliough an iudustrioiis uiicl inoffensive race, their udhtji-eriee to tlie doctrines of tlie Reformation caused the Imperial government to perEecute them ; until, afc L-iyt, in 1732, the T?votestant utates obtained leave for them to emigrate. Of about 30,OOO persons who departed, the majority settled in Prussia. In England a large =um was subscribed for their relief: ,ind .1 oonsidri-able number of Salzbnrgers soon afterwards found a refuge in the new colony of Georgia,
D2

36

MEAIOIB OJ?

merly wore ; for I hare observed, that when two dogs [ are in a leash tog-ether the stronger generally runs away "vvitli the weaker, and I aru afraid this watt some thing of tlio case between. Franco and us."*
The ministerial motion was vigorously supported by .Mr. PeJham, Paymaster of the Forces, and ultimately cai-ricd.
Oglethorpe possessed a vein of quaint humour which is often perceptible in the piquant allusions and aiieccLotes tlisvt illustrate the sound common sense of his STg'umeiits and yive aniniatjon^ if not force, to the homeliness of'hiii language. Wo have had a specimen of such in the concltisioii of the above speech, and shall fiud another in his nest. A- Bill was introduced, by the Govern inont for granting encouragement to our "West Indian sugrtr-colonies ; bat as it was founded upon a prohibition, which would put a stop to all com merce between the French. Islands and our North Ame rican. fcettlovrieiitSj it met with strong" opposition from those who wtH'O particularly interested in tho prosperity of our northern provinces^ as well as from those who^ like Og'lothorpe, entertained m.ore comprehensive views. As usual he was in the minority; for tho Commons had sti]l to pa.ss througli more than a century of strife ere they wore compelled to give way to the Free Trade principles which he so long- anticipated. Upon the first reading of the Bill, on the 28th of January., he spoke as follows :--
" In all cases which come before this House when, there seems to be a clashing of interests between one
** Parliamentary Debates,' vol. viiL 875.

GB3TKRAL JAMTSS O OS-KEITH OBPE.

37

pa.rt of the country and another, or between one set of people ancl another, wo oug'ht to luwe no regard to'the particular interest of a.:iy country or set of people; the good of tlie whole is what we ought to have under our consideration. Oar colonies are all a part of our dominions ; the people; in every one of them are our own. people, and we ought to show an. equal respect to all. I remember, Sir, that thero was once a petition presented to this Tiouse by one county? com plaining that they were very much injured, in their trade as to the sale o.f boans, by another, and therefore tliey modestly prayecl that the other county should, be prohibited to sell any boans \
" Such tilings may happen ; I hope it is not so at pre sent : but in the case before us, if it should appear that all our plantations upon the continent of America are against that which is desired by the sugar colonies., wo az-e to presume, at least, that the g-ranting- thereof will bo a prejudice to the trade or particular interests of our continent settlements. A.nd. surely, Sir, the danger of hurtirig1 so considerable a. part of our dominions,--a part so extensive asi to reach, from the 34th to the 46th degree of northern latitude--will, at least, make us in cline to be extremely cautious in what wo are going1 about. I shall be as ready as any man to give ail pos sible relief and encouragement to our sugar colonies -, but if the relief or encouragement asked for appear to bo an injury to the- whole, or if it appears that it will do more harm to the other parts of our dominions than it can do good to tlieni, we must refuse it; we must think upon some other methods of putting them upon

38

MEMOIK OF

an equal footing- with those who are their rivals in any paa'ticvilar branch of trade."*
On the second reading', Gglethorpe spoke in a simi lar s traiu ; but the Bill being' patronized by the Court interest, in spite of tlie most valid objections raised ag'ainst it, passed into a law.
The subject on which lie next spoke was of private ratlier than of national concern. It was one., however, 111 which, he felt deeply interested, as it related to branches of industry "which he not only desired to encourag'C nt home, but hoped to introduce into the new colony upon winch his thoughts had long' been bent. Sir Thomas ljom.be had, at g'reat expense and diffi culty, constructed silk -throwing1 machinery, of, as was then considered, most carious and intricate structure, and had boon, granted a patent for fourteen years ; but as the term would have expired before he could bring Iris manufacture to perfection, he presented a petition to the House of Commons., praying for an extension of time. A member having spoken in favour of the peti tion, Mr. Og'lethorpe added that, since the petitioner had, at his own eest and hazard, introduced a useful manufacture, he ought to meet with all proper enconrag'ement, and represented that one engine was then at work in. the town of .Derby, by winch the whole of that county was improved, and many of the poor were employed who otherwise "would probably have been a burthen upon their respective parishes.
Xn reply to objections which were subsequently started against the renewal of tlio patent, Ogiethorpe
* ' Parliamentary Bebatcs,' vol. viii,, 920.

GENERAL JAMES OGLET1IOUPE.

39

again stood up, and explained that tlie A.ot for limiting the king's patents to the teisu. of fourteen years "was passed iu th.3 reign of King James 1. The bubbles and monopolies -winch arose, and the many enormities committed about that time and some years "before had become a public grievance; and the reason for malting that law was, to prevent tho sotting up of any such hubbies or monopolies hereafter.
" The petitioner," lie continued, <f has never so much as endeavoured to make a, babble of this affair, nor lias lie even grasped at the sotting up of any unlawful mo nopoly. He pretends to nothing- else but what every author of a new invention is reasonably entitled to, that is, to have tho sole use of his own invention for so long a time as may be a just recompense to him for the hazard and expense ho has been at in bringing his in vention to perfection. Xf lie can show to this House that he has not yet had sneh a recompense as is sufficieirfc, we are not coxinned by the former law. We not only may, but we ought to bring in a Bill for pro longing the time of his patent ; or we ought to grant him sue a other recompense as may be deemed proper and reasonable."
Oglethorpe then demonstrates that the difference between the price of raw silk and of organzina was so much gained by the nation, the eight shillings par pound, or fifty per cent., added to the value of the CGinraodity being produced by the labour and industry of our own people ; " and since/' he concludes, f< this gain can be made only by the means of his engine, we must grant that this gentleman has, at his own hazard

40

MKMOJfi OP

and (charge, brought home a, very useful and profitable branch of trade to hia <jwu country, for winch lio curtamly deserves a recompense. If lio can allow that lie lias not as yet a recompense by means of the patent granted to him, either because of the difficulty of bring'iug his invention to perfection or because of in evitable accidents that have occurred, his case ought to be considored; and the only proper way to inquire iuto thiH matter is to refer his petition to tlie considera tion of a, committee/'*
In tlie year 1707, a company was fouutied in Lon don, under the title of ( The Charitable Corporation..' The professed object was to lend small sums of money, at moderate interest., to the poor, and larg-or sums to tradesmen and others of respectable character, upon adequate (security. The capital, which at first was limited to 30,000;, was from time to titne augmented, by licences from the Crowu, to 000^000, thong'h their charter was never confirmed, by Act of Parliament. In October, 1731, Georg-e Robinson, tho cashier, and .J"ohn Thompson, the warehouse-keeper^ disappeared on tlio same day. Tho proprietors, alarmed by this incidont, appointed a committee to investigate the state of their a.fi'airs, when it was discovered tliat no equivalent could bo found for 570.,000 of the capital, inasmuch

* Lombe's patent was nofc reiicwod; but the sum of 14,000 was granted to lam on condition tliat he should allow models of his ma chines to be mado. This was accordingly done, and the- models were exhibited. See an interesting account of the introduction of tlie silk manufacture into "England, in "A Treatise on the Manufactures and ilacMnory of Great Britain,' by Peter Jiai-low, F.R.S.--' Ene>c. Metronolitana* (ilised Soiciicog., vol. vi. p. 709>.

JAMES OOLETHOBPE.

41

as all the available eSects were valued at no more- than 30,000, the remainder having boon embezzled by some means they could not dotect. Tlie corporate seal also was missing-.
Tlie shareholders, in a petition to tlie House of CommonSj represented that by gross breach of trust in several persons to whom the management of the busi ness was committed, the corporation had been de frauded of the bulk of tKeir funds, and that inaiiy of tlie petitioners ^vere consequently reduced to tlie ^'res-t est distress. They,, therefore, prayed that as they -were unable, without the aid of Parliament, to unravel the artifices of those who had ruined them, or to bring tlie delinquents to justice, tlie Houpe would, vouchsafe to inquire into the state of the corporation, and the con duct of the managers ; and grant sucli relief to those who were impoverished as might be doomed proper. Ogiethorpe, whose earw were ever open to the cry of the oppressed, on the reading- of the petition, expressed his sentiments upon the mutter, thus :--
" Sir, I am persuaded that this petition will be re ceived in a manner deserving' of the unhappy ca&e of tlie sufferers, and of the justice of this House. I can hardly expect that any gentleman, that has the honour to be a member of tins Houso will oppose giving all the relief wo can to such a number of uixhappy people, wlio have been so much cheated and injured. Yet, be cause I have hoard it whispered without doors that we ought not to receive this petition., upon, account--as is pretended--that tlie Common Seal was not regularly affixed thereto> I think it necessary to taliX1 some notice

42

MEMOIR OK

of tliat objection, in case any sucli be made. I must say that, if there bo any irreg-ularity aw to tlio affixingof the public weal of that company to this petition, it is in my opinion so far from, being' an. objection, to our receiving the petition,, that it is a very strong1 reason for it. If there be any fault in form, it is the fault of tliose who had the keeping- of the common seal, and as thev IB ay perhaps lie some of those against "whom the complain t is made, and who, upon inquiry, may be found to bo the guilty persons., we are therefore to look upon anv neglect in form, to be a "wilful fault, and a plot laid for preventing the truth being' brought to light. Such plots will, J hope, bo always defeated bv the wisdom of this House ; and whenever it can. be dis covered that any frauds have been committed, or any ii3direct pra.ct.icew used by those who have the keeping of the common, seal, this House will, I hope, make use of that power with which it is by our constitution in vested, for detecting and punishing the criminals.
" For my own part, I always was for enoouva.g'ing the dosig'u upon "which this corporation was at first esta blished. People may call it * charitable/ or not as thov please but I always looked upon it as an act of charity to let necessitous persons have money to bor row upon easier terras than they could have it elsewhero. Money like other thing's is bnt a commodity, and_, in the way of dealing, the use thereof, as "well as of other tump's, is looked upon, to be worth as much as people can g~et foi' it. If this corporation let necessi tous people have the use of their money at a cheaper rate than any other persons would lend money at, they

JAMES OGI/ETHOEPE.

43

were certainly useful to the public, and were so far to be reckoned a Charitable Corporation; and if they had asked more than was usual .to bo given, they could not have had any customers. The design was, therefore, in itself good and useful ; bat the better the design was, the more those persona deserve to be punished, who by their frauds have disappointed the public of reaping- the benefit which rnig-ht have accrued by an honest and faithful execution of wo g-ood an under taking/'*
The petition was graciously received, and a secret committee was appointed to prosecute an inquiry. It soon became evident that a most iniquitous series of frauds had been perpetrated by Robinson and Thomp son, in concert with some of the directors. It further appeared that mrvny persona of rank participated m this infamous conspiracy. Sir Robert Sutton and Sir Archibald Grant were expelled the House of Commons ; some of the first characters in the kingdom did not escape suspicion and censure ; and a Kill was brought in to prevent these and other offenders from leaving the country or alienating their property.
The forog'Oiug specimens, though they do not re present all the subjects upon which Oglethorpe spoke during the sessions of 1731--2, virtll suffice to show his mode of expressing hrraself upon those questions in which he felt most deeply interested. He also occa sionally exorcised his pen. In conjunction with a few of the most respectable members of the Opposition, he had previously published a little pamphlet called ( The
* ' Parliamentary Debates,' vol. Yiii. 939.

44

MEMOIR OP G-KNERAIi OGLETIIOBPE.

Sailors Advocate/ in which the evils attending' impressmei)t for the wca service, and the abuses countenanced by the Admiralty were clearly exposed.* In similar patriotic labours he now employed that yniall portion of his time "which was not devoted to the promotion of a still nobler object. But, before we accompany him upon his grand entovprise, it will be necessary to notice the condition of the territory which then formed the southern limits of our North Amen can possessions.
* 'The Sailor's Advocate/ the aiitliorshfp of which is attributed to Oglethorpe, was first printed in 1728 ; and the seventh edition, with an Introduction supposed to be bj Mr. G-ranville Sliarpe, appeared in 1777.

CHAPTER IV.
THE extensive territory south, of the river Savaimali had long been a kind of border-]anrl between the settled possessions of England and Spain, in North America. Spain claimed, it, as indeed she did all America, "by virtue of the Pope's donation, and in cluded it, as -well as the Peninsula which still bears the name, under the general, denomination of Florida. In the reign of Charles IX. a few French Protestants, under tho protection of Admiral Coligiiy, formed a settlement npon tlie coast, but were dislodged by the Spaniards^ who in their turn were driven away by the natives. From that time the whole country between Virginia aud the Peninsula was abandoned by EuropeaiiS; until our King- Charles II.., in rig'ht of tho first discovery by SebastJa-n Cabot, made a grant thereof to the Earl of Clarendon a.iid seven, other 3-iords Proprie tors, by charter bearing date the 29th of March, 1063, when a constitution for the Plantation of South Caro-

46

MEMOIR OF

lina was framed by Locke after the plan, of Plato's Model Itepublic, which, however, signally failed. The English first settled at Port Royal, in 1670, and the proprictory government continued, until 1719, when South Carolina "became a royal province.
Although several treaties between. 15n gland a.nd Spain had been made in tho meantime, in none of them were the boundaries of the territories belonging1 to the two Crowns clearly defined,, arid the Spaniards still persisted 111 tlieir claim. They therefore throw every obstacle they could in the way of ^British planters. In the beginning of the eighteenth century South Caro lina was thickly stocked with negroes, many of whom were allured to Florida., where they wrere formed into a black regiment entirely composed of fugitive slaves. The Cai-olinia.ns had consequently to defend themselves ag'ainst the invasions of these neg'roes and their Spa nish masters, a.s well as ag'ainst the incursions of hostile Indians. For tliese reasons, tho people of South Caro lina were exceedingly desirous that a new Tiritish colony should intervene between, their own. province and the recognised limits of tlieir troublesome southern neighbours.
"With this object in view several futile projects wero started at home and in Aniei'ica. Tlie most remark able was that of Sir Robert Montg-omcry, of Skelmorley in the shiredom of Aire, who in the year 1717, ing-oniously planned (upon paper) a grand Utopian set tlement to be styled the Margravate of Azilia. The worthy Baronet informed, tlio public in his ' Discoxirse * that he was excited by an earnest inclination to esta-

GENERAL JAMES O&LETHOTIPIS.

47

blish such a colony o.s mig'ht "by new means yield new benefits as well in wealth as in safety; and that lie re solved to proceed upon a, scheme entirely different from any hitherto attempted, and which appeared to promise great and inexpressible advantages. The co lonists were to be lured iu G~reat Britain and Ireland, on the condition of binding1 themselves to serve faith fully for a term of years ; but gentlefolks were not to be excluded. The whole colony} of which Sir Robert hoped to become the proprietor, "was to form a vast square enclosed by ram.pa.rts "with bastions, etc. lr> the middle of the plan 5s what the projector calls a hollow square, full of streets crossing each other. This re presents the city, exactly in the centre of which stands the Margrave's house. The rest of the space is di vided into one hundred and sixteen squares, each with a honse in the middle, to be allotted to g'entry, who, being so confined to an equality in land, would be emulous of outdoing- each other in improvement^ since that "vvas the only way to grow richer than their neigh bours.* This will suffice to give the reader an idea of Sir Robert Montgomery's notions, and serve as a spe cimen of other schemes quite as impracticable and little le^s absurd.
These illusory projects 'were nevertheless beneficial in revealing to Oglethorpe that an opening existed for the profitable employ merit of poor debtors such as many of those with whose sad lots he had, through

48

, OP

his prison-visiting- experience, become familia.r. His study also of tlie several, scliomef5j-svliic.il had been sug gested for the colonization of the south-eastern fron tier of South Carolina., enabled him to avoid their fun damental errors. .As the furtherance of his purpose demanded much more pecuniary means than he could command, and a broader basis of managing1 power than any in dividual could exert, ho sought tho co-ope ration of -wealthy and influential porsonag'es in his be neficent enterprise. In concurrence with his views twenty-one aswociat.es petitioned the throne for an act of incorporation, and obtained a charter dated the 9tli of June, 1732, for settling* and establishing" the colony of Georgia in .A_merica, the future State being* so called in honour of the King*, during; whose i^eig-n it was founded.
Og'letliorpe, having- been so far successful, imme diately wrote and published anonymously an admirable essay, in which he pointed out the advantages, motives,, n,ml general object of an emigration such as he de signed, and invited the attention of those 'whom he desired should avail themselves of it. In the third chapter of this work he says :----" Let us cast our eyes on the multitude of unfortunate people in this Icing'dom of reputable families and of liberal education : some undone by guardians,, some by lawsuits,, some by acci dents in commerce, some by stocks and bubbles., some by suretyship; but all agree in this one circumstance that they must either be burthensom.c to their I'elations, or betake themselves to little shifts for sustenance wlncbj it is ten to one, do not answer their purposes,

GkENKK-AL JAMES OGKLETIIOKPK.

49

and to which a well-educated person descends with the utmost constraint. Those are the persons that may relieve themselves and strengthen Georgia bv resorting thither, and Great ^Britain by tlieir departure.
" 1 appeal to the recollection of the reader----though he be- opulent, thong-h lie be noble--does not his own sphere of acquaintance furnish liiin with Rome instances of such persons as have been here described ? Must they starve \ "What honest heart can bear to think of it? Must they be fod by the contributions of others ? Certainly they mn.st, leather than be suffered to perish.. 1 have heard it said, and it is oasy to say so, 'let them Icarii to work; lot them siibu.no their pride, and de scend to mean employments; keep ale-houses, or coffc-e-houses, even sell fruit, or clean shoos, for an lionest livelihood.' !But alas ! these occupations and maiiv others bko them, are overstocked, already by j>eople who kno-s-v better how to follow them than do they wKoin we have boen talking' of. As for labouring", I could almost wish that the gentleman or merchant who thinks that another gentleman or merchant in want can thrash or dig* to the value of subsistence for his family, or even for himself; I say I covild wish the person who thinks so were obliged to make trial of it for a -week, or---not to be too severe--for only a day. He would then find hi in self to be less than the fourth part of a labourer, and that the fourth part of a la bourer's wages conld not maintain him. 1 have heard
a man may learn to labour by practice ; 'tis admitted. But it must also be admitted that before lie can learn lie may starve. Men whoso wants are importunate
K

50

MEMOIR OF

must try sticli expedients as will give immediate relief. 'Tis too late for them, to begin to learn a trade when their pressing- necessities call for the exercise of it."
To the objection which might be made, that such persons were unable for the drudg'ery of agriculture, he replies that in Georgia they would have land for nothing1, and that land so fertile as to yield a hundred fold increase. "Give herein Klngland/' he adds, '''ten acres of good land to one of these helpless persons, and I doubt not his ability to make it sustain him; "but the difference between. 110 rent and rack rent is the difference between eating' and. starving1 /' After stating that the primary object of the new colony was the re lief of people in. the condition ho described, he con cludes the chapter by saying',----"The unfortunate will not now be obliged to bind themselves to a long- ser vice to pay for their passage^ for they may be carried gratis into a land of liberty and plenty, where they will immediately find themselves in. possession of com petent estates in a happi.cr climate than they knew be fore ; and they are unfortunate indeed if they cannot forget their sorrows." 1^
In accordance with the express desire of the original Trustees, clauses were inserted in their charter re-
* ' A New and Accurate Account of the Provinces of South Caro lina and Georgia.' This pamphlet, and 'An Eseay on "Plantations ; or Tracts relating to the Colonies,' both the productions of Oglethorpe, were printed by Bowyerin 1.733. (Nichols, T.it. Anecs., vol. ii. p. 17.) It ex hibits much historical and geographical knowledge, the reasonings and observations being " the result of various readings and conversations in many years." From the Preface it appears that the successful planta tion of Dcrry by the Corporation of London encouraged the author to hopefor no less success in Georgia.

GENERAL JAMKS OOLETUORPE.

51

straining' them from receiving any salary, foe, perqui site, or profit whatsoever, by or from tlie imdortiiking-; and also from obtaining- any grant of lands within tlie district either themselves or in trust for them. !Ko colony, as Southey justly remarks, was ovor established upon principles more honourable to its projectors. Nor did the subsequent conduct of the Trustees dis credit their profession.* The.so gentlemen, having- first set the example by contributing' largely to their load able scheme, undertook to solicit "benefactions from others. Thoir appeal wa.s liberally responded to by private persons of every rank, ;is well as by public in stitutions, and Parliament granted them the sum of 1.0,000.t The money was to be applied towards the expense of feeding-, clothing-., arming, and transportingsuch poor people as they should select from those who offered to go ovor a.ntl begin tlie settlement. They did not confine themselves to ^British subjects, but made a way of delrveraneo to oppressed, and indigent Protes tants of other- countries. To prevent any misappro priation of their- funds they opened an account with the Bank of England, where a. register was kept of the names of benefactors and. the amount of their do nations. They also bound themselves to lay an an-
* ' Life of John Wesley,' vol. i. p. 179. f This was the remainder of R grant, awing from Iho sale of laiuls in the island of St. Christopher's, which had been voted but never pmO. to I>r. Berkeley, towards the <?sib)ial:mient of a college in Bermuda for the education of Indian missionaries. Tlie portion of the Princes Royal, on her marriuge with the Prince of Orange, was derived from the sinne source, leaving a residue, which Oglethorpc, having first ob tained Berkeley's simeUo-n, induced the Goverument to appropriate to the colonization of Georgia.

52

MEMOIR OF

nual statement of their receipts and expenditure before the Tjorcl Chancellor and tlio Cliiefs of trie other courts of law.
Tlie Trustees held a meeting' about trie middle of July for the purpose of electing1 officers and establish ing1 rules for the transaction of business. ITor the autlientication of their official documents they adopted a seal with two faces ; one for leg-islative acts, deeds, and commissions; the other, or Common Seal, to be affixed to grants, orders, and certificates. The device on the first consisted of two male figures resting' npon urns, from which flowed streams representing the rivers forming- the northern and the southern boundaries of the Province. In the centre was seated the Genius of the colony wih a cap of liberty on her head, a spear in one hand, and a cornucopia on the otlier, and around was the legend COT.ONIA GEORGIA AUG-. On the other face was a representation of silkworms in various stages of their labours, and the characteristic motto NON" SIBI SED ALIIS. The inscription announced the disinterested motives of the Trustees, while the device was typical of a special object "which they had in prospect.
They had learned that tlie mulberry-tree "was indi genous in Georgia, and that the climate was particu larly favourable to the silkworm; and conceiyed that tlie care of tlie worms "wonld furnish, employment for tlie women and children, the old and infirm, without impeding- the more imperative work of the labourers. The Trustees, therefore, engaged persons in Italy ac quainted "with the methods of feeding' the worms and winding the silk from the cocoons, who "were to sail

GKENJSRAT, JAMES OGi-ETITORPE.

50

with, the first settlers and instruct them in the various processes. It was Oglcthorpe who induced, lus asso ciates to embark in this promising- speculation. He had, as we have seen, when Sir Thomas Jjonibe's in ventions wore brought before Parliament, endeavoured, to encourage si Ik-weaving1 in England ; and Ije now considered that if Georgia, should produce the raw ma terial the vast sums which were annually expended upon foreign silks might be saved to the nation. This, however, proved to be one of his many prospective measures for the advancement of the colony and for the general good.,, which, as has been observed, were a century in. advance of tho age.
As soon as the Trustees had made their preliminary arrangements they gave public notice that they were ready to receive applications from those who were dis posed to emigrate. Thev at the samo time appointed a committee to visit gaols and obtain the discharge of auch poor debtors as were worthy of their charity. They also nominated another committee to investigate tho characters and circumstances of applicants. The ends to be gained being not only to provide for those wlio could not subsist at home, but also to settle a frontier which was exposed to tho depredations of an enemy, much discrimination was necessary in the selec tion of colonists lest the Trustees mio-ht sacrifice the future welfare of the province to their own humane feelin gs.
_A_s the heads offaimli.es and able-bodied young men were to be soldiers as well as planters, they were pro vided with arms for their defence, and until the time-

MEMOIR OF
of their departure were daily drilled in military disci pline by sergeants of tlie Royal Guards. _A_fter tlieir arrival in Georgia towns were to bo laid out for settle ment, and, that the inhabitants might not have occa sion to be far distant, a portion of land wa.s to be allotted, to each family as near as possible to the towns, yo as to allow every man, in case of emergency, to fly to his post of defence. Tlio martial strength of the province being of primary importance, it was thought proper to establish such a, species of tenure as would tend, to equalize the number of soldier-platiters and the number of land lota within a narrow compass. There fore each lot was to be held as a military fief, and to consist of as much laud as was sufficient for the com fortable support of a farmer and his family. Fifty acres were judged to be enough.
1'or many reasons it was determined to prohibit slavery within, the province. It was calculated that the varieties of produce to which, the projectors de sired to direct the attention of the colonists would not require such heavy labour as to make the assistance of ueg'roes necessary; and it was apprehended that if those who ring-lit go to Georgia at their own expense were permittee! to import slaves, it would discourage, if not ruin, the poor people who were intended to be the strength of the colony. The Trustees, as we shall wee, subsequently obtained Acts of Parliament for this prohibition ami for other salutary measures.
Thirty-five families^ comprising1 one hundred and twenty persons, men, women, and children, were se lected for the first embarkation. Amongst them were

JAMES OGi-LTCTHORPE.

55

carpenters, bricklayers, farmers, and labourers, who were supplied with all requisite implements. On the 24frh of October they were questioned whether they ob jected to any of the proposed conditions. Four of them desired that daughters might inherit as well as sons, and that widows-5 dowers should be considered. The Trustees consequently resolved that every head of a family who so de&ired should have the privilege of naming a successor to the land granted turn, in. case ho should die without male issue; and that widows should have their thirds as in En gland. With, those terms tlie emigrants were well pleased, and testified their consent under their hands and seals.*
As may readily be conceived, there were many more applications than the Trustees could entertain, and crowds of miserable wretches, whom they were com pelled, through insufficiency of funds, to reject, went away solemnly protesting that as they found it impossi ble to obtain employment of any kind they had no hope of surviving the winter.-j- A vessel which had been chartered to convey the emigrants was comfortably fitted up for their accommodation, and supplied with stores not only for the voyage, but for their support after their arrival in America. Slie "was laden also with tools for building, implements of husbandry, do mestic utensils, and various other necessary articles.
On the 6th of November, the adventurers--if those wlio had nothing1 to risk may be so called--embarked at Gravesencl on board the 'Anne,' A few days after -

* M'Call's ' History of Georgia,' ToL i. p. 28. t ' Political State of Great Britain,' vol. slv. p. ISO.

MEMOIR OF
wards they were visited by the Trustees, who found them well satisfied, and delighted them with the intelli gence that one who had determined to venture much for their "welfare would accompany thorn. lie "who had released the "prisoners from, ca.pt.wity and distress, and raised hopes of future prosperity in their breasts, was not the man then to forsake them ; he would also be a sharer with them in all the dangers and fatig'ues Ivkely to be incurred, and continue to "watch over thorn until they should not only bo in a condition to provide their own. subsistence, but well able to defend themselves against every enemy they might have to encounter.
In the prime of life, very handsome, tall, and manly, dignified, but not austere,--the bean iductl of an Knglisli gentleman, and blessed with ample moans for the gra tification, of every reasonable desire,-- Oglothorpe re solved for a time to deny himself the pleasures of that refined intercourse for which his taste and accomplish ments adapted him, to become the associate of the poor and ignorant. Plow many men there are "who would fearlessly run up to the cannon's mouth, for one man capable of such, moral courage ! Not a few of his contemporaries^ doubtless, considered him somewhat quixotic, and, indeed, it would appear that he had im bibed some of his sentiments from the old romances.*
* " My reading has been as idle as the rest of my employments, aiid, if I do not soon reform, i shall become a convert to the entreaties of my gay and gallant friend General Oglethorpe, who has long been trying to proselyte me to the eld romance ; gravely lamenting tliat the only fault, I have is refusing to read the old romances ; assuring me that it is the only way to acquire noble sentiments."--Hannah More to Mr. Pepys. July 17, 1784.

GENERAL JAMES OGI/ETIIOKPE.

57

He found a higher exemplar, however, in Him who had not where to lay His head. Mr. Oglethorpe, having undertaking- the office upon the condition that ho was not, to receive a,ny salary or other recompense whatever, was empowered to exercise aJl the functions of a colonial Governor; and, on the 15th of November, 1732, set out for G rave send, whither he was accom panied by his brother Trustees, who saw him on board and wished him good speed.

58
CHAPTEB V.
KOVEMBEit, 1731--APRIL, 1734.
THE ' .Anne,'' commanded by Captain Thomas, sailed from Grave send on the lOtli of November, with about one hundred and twenty emigrants, who, besides Mr. Og'lctliorpe, were accompanied by the Keverend Henry Herbert, a, Clmrch of England clergyman, in the capa city of chaplain, and Mr. A.matis, a Piedmonteso, "who had been engaged by the Trustees to instruct the colo nists in reaving1 silk-worms and the art of winding silk. Oglethorpe had not only furnished his cabin, and laid in provisions for himself and his servants at his own expense, but during the voyage he contributed largely towards the comfort of liis poor fellow-passeng-erB. The ' A.niie' touched at Madeira,, where she took in five tuns of wine, and, on the 13th of January, 1733, dropped anchor outside the "bar of Charlestown har bour, South Carolina. All, except two delicate chil dren who died on the passage, had been well on board, and arrived in good health.
Mr. Oglethorpe, having first culled the ernig-rants

M_~EMOLK OF GrEXEKAIj OGLETHORPE,

59

together, and returned, thanks with them for the happy t.ermination of tlieir voyage, then wont on shore, and waited upon His Excellency Robert Johnson, Go vernor of the province, who, together with his Council, received Him warmly, find treated him with every mark of respect. Aware of the benefit which Carolina must derive from the new Plantation, they promised him every assistance m their power, and ordered the King's pilot to conduct the ship into Port Royal, some eighty miles southward, whence the colonists wore to be conveved in small vessels to the river Savannah. Next day the ' _A_tme' again set sail, and proceeded alongthe coast until she arrived off an island, on which Mr. Og'lethorpo lauded with a few men, whom he directed to prepare huts for the people, who were to disembark and wait there till he should have made further ar rangements. Meanwhile he -went on to Beaufort, a frontier town of South Carolina, and thence, accom panied by Mr. Bull who had been deputed by the Council to assist him, ascended tlie river which was to form the northern boundary of the new colony, iix order to explore the country. After journeying about twenty miles they found a pleasant spot, and fixing upon it as the most eligible situation they could select, they marked out the Bite of a town whichj from the name of the river that flowed past it, they called Savannali. During1 Og-lethorpe's absenee the immigrants had arrived at Beaufort, where he met them on the 24-th. They celebrated the following
Sunday as a day of Special Thanksgiving, in wkicli they were joined by the families of some neighbouring

60

MKMOIK OF

sett]ers, and were conducted by their Governor, on \ the last day of the month, to the place he had selected for their abode.
Glad to be released from the confinement of their close vessels, and to ivnd themselves once in ore on dry land, they had little lime to look about them, for they must prepare some means of shelter. So the nioii immudiately set to work, and tore branches from the nearest pines, cedars, and evergreen oa.ks, with wliicli to form rude tents or bowers. These were rapidly made by 8ticking two forked poles into the ground, and laying' an other on the top, over which were spread sheets, cloaks, and blankets. At night-fall a T?atchfi.ro was kindled, and when their Governor made hi a midiiig'h (; round., al], except the sentinels he had posted to guard the encampment, seemed to be sunk in peace ful slumber. Next morning- lie ng-aiii called the people together to thank God for His mercy in bringing them safely to the land of their adoption. Then, addressing them, he reminded, them of their duties as the founders of a new colony, and. told them that the seed sown by themselves would, morally as well as literally, bring forth its increase, either for good or for evil, in after generations. .Above al], ho warned them against drunkenness, from winch, some of them had already suffered. The importation of ardent spirits was illog'a], but as, in spite of every care, rum miglit find its way amongst them, they must resist any temptation to which they might bo exposed. This he recommended not only on their own account, bat on that of their Indian neighbours. Experience had proved that the

GENEBAL JAMES OGLETHOBPE.

61

red man soon became addicted to the habit of drinking European " fire-wator," which was invariably fatal to him. " But it ia my hppe," added Oglethorpe, ee that through your g-oorl example, the settlement of Georgia may prove a blessing, and. not a curse to the native inhabitants." Then, having- explained to his hearers that it was necessary tliey should labour in. common until the site of tlie town was cleared, and having eiicourag'ed them to "work amicably and cheerfully toge ther, lie dismissed them.
In a letter to bis broth or Trustees, dated February 10, 1733, Og-lctliorpc thus describes the .situation of Savannah :----" The river here forms a half-moon, around the south side of which the banks are about forty feet high, and on the top a flat, which they call a bhrff. The plain hig'h ground extends into tho coun try abovit five or six miles, and along' the river for about a mile. Ships that draw near twelve feet "water ca.n ride -within, ten yards of the bank. Upon the river side, in the centre of the plain, I have laid ont tho town, opposite to which is an island of very rich pasturage, "which I think should be kept for the Trustees7 cattle. The river is pretty wide, the water fresh, and from the quay of the town you sec its whole course to the sea, with the island of Tybee^ which forms the mouth of the river. For about six miles up into the country the landscape is very agreeable^ the stream being wide and bordered with high woods on both sides. . . . J am so taken up in looking' after a hundred necessary thing's that J write short now, but shall give you amore particular account hereafter,"

G2

MEMOIR OF

Oglcthorpo, considering* how important it was to ob tain the con aunt of the natural proprietors of the soil to tlic settlement of the colony, and how desirable that tin; settlers should liv^e cm good terms with those in their vicinity, sought an interview 'with Tomo Chichi, the IticOj or chief, of a small tribe of Indians whose head- quarters was at a place called Yaniacraw, two or tliroe miles further np the river. Fortunately he met with a native woman who had married M Caroliiiian ti-ader named Musgrove, and. taking her with him as interpreter, he went to the Indian village.* The in terview ended in a compact favourable to the new come i-s. Uut from the aged Mieo Og-letliorpc after wards learned that beyond that immediate district tlio territory was claimed and partly occupied by other aboriginal, tribes whose warli~ke po"wer rendered, it ne cessary to gain their consent. He, therefore, engaged Torao Chichi to invite a deputation of these tribes to hold a conference with him at Saviinuah. In his nest letter to the Trustees, on the 12th of March, he farther informs them as follows : ----
" This province us much larger than we thought, being 1 20 miles from this river to the .Alatamnha. The Savannah Las a very long course, and a great trade is carried on by the Indians, there having above twelve trading boats passed since I have been here. There arc ii\ Georgia, on tills side the mouutams, three con siderable nations of Indians one called the Lower

* Oglcthorpe, finding that i.tvs. ^fusgrovc had greai-' influence amongst the Indians, subsequently allowed her a liberal yearly stipend for her services.

GENKTJAI, JAMES OGLETIIORPE.

63

Creek, consisting of nine towns, or rather cantons, making1 about a thousand men able to boar ai-ms. One of these is within a. short distance of ns, and lias concluded a peace with us, giving- us the rig-lit of all this part of the country : and I uave marked out the lands which they Lave reserved to themselves. Their King comes constantly to clmrch, is desirous to be in structed in the Christian religion, and has given me-his nephew., a boy who is his next hoi.r, to educate. The two other nation s are the Uchees and the Upper Greek: the first consisting- of two hundred, the latter of cloven hundred men. We agree so well with the Indians thafc the Creeks and the Uchees have referred to me a difference to determine, which other wise would liave occasioned a war. Our people still lie in tents, there being only two chipboard houses built, a,iid three sawed houses framed. Our crane, our battery cannon, and mag-azmc are -finished. This is all that we have been able to do by reason of tho srmdlnoss of onr number, of which many have been sick, and others unused to labour ; thong'h, 1 thank God, they a.re now pretty well, and we have not lost one since OUT arrival here."
A few days afterwards Mr. Og-lethurpe was visited by three or four gentlemen of Carolina, who had made a canoe voyng'e from Charlestown to Savannah. One of them subsequently published an account of what he had learned, from which it appeai-s they arrived off the i-JKing1 town an hour before daybreak on the ] 6th. of March, and when they approached the l.'.mdhig'pla.ee were challenged by a sentinel, who, after a parley,

64

MEMOIR OF

allowed them to come on sliorc. Tlie writer, in addi tion to details which it is unnecessary to repeat, says:----
" Mr. Oglethorpe is indefatigable, and takes a vastdeal of pa.iiis, His fare is but indifferent, having little else at present bub salt provisions. Ho is extremely well beloved by all the people. The title they give him is Father. Tf any of them are sick he immediately visits them., and. takes great care of them. If any difference arises lie is the person whe decides it. Two happened while I was here, and in. my presence; and all the partics -went away to outward appearance satisfied and contented with the determination. He keeps a strict discipline; 1 neither saw one of his people drunk nor heard one swear all the time I have been here. Ho docs not allow them, rum, "but in. lien gives, them Eng lish beer. It is surprising- to see how cheerfully the men go to work, considering* they have not been bred to it. There are no idlers here; even the boys and g-irls do their part. There are four houses already up, but none finished; an d he hopes wlten he has got more sawyers to finish two houses a week. He has ploughed np some land, part of which is sowed with, wheat, which is come up and looks promising*. He has two or three gnrdens, which he has .sowed with divers sorts of seeds, and planted thyme, with other pot herbs,, and several sorts of fruit-trees. He was pali sading- the town round, including some part of the Common, In short, he has done a vast deal of -work for the time, and 1 think his name deserves to be im mortalized.

JAMES OGLKTHOKPE.

65

" Mr. Og'lothorpe "has witnliim Sir Walter Raleigh's written Journal, and by the latitude of the place, the marks and tradition of the Indians, it is the very spot whore he first went ashore and talked with the Indians, and was the first Englishman that ever they saw.* About half a- mile front Savannah is a hij^h mount of earth under which lies their chief king, and the Iiidiaus informed Mr. Og-lethorpe that the king desired before he died that ho might be buried on. the spot where he talked with that g-reat good man.t The river abounds with sturgeon, trout, and several other kinds of fisli; and in the winter season there a>re Yarieties of wildfowl, especially turkeys, some of them weighing thirty pounds, a,nd abundance of doer. Tiie Indiana who are thereabouts are- very fond of Mr. Oglethorpe, and assist him what they can.; and he, oil the other side, is very civil and kind to thern./1^
* Mf. Spading, a nnfivo of Gcorgin, discredits tle above report, be cause Dr. lUm-att (in his ' History of South Carolina ') speaks doubt-
rumour. Quadrants, he says, were not then used, and latitude was as inaccurately defined us longitude. To vhioh he adds .----" Sir Walter

barred inlets, which to strangers look alarming, though a great protec tion to navig-iuoiiai'tLT being known. And tlie Muacogalees, or Creeks, did not occupy tho hanks oi' the river Savannah in Baleigh's time." --* Collections of G-eoi-gia lli&tonnul Society,' vol. i.
t This mound, which was enclosed in the Public G-ardcn, according to SpalcUng is siiiiilsir to those found in hundreds of other places iilonp the coast, vi hiclt arc known to have existed long before tho pi-osfnt tribes. Thouyli composed of djflbrent materials, they rest-mble (lit- bar rows that syro.id ovyi- t}ie Sicppes of Tartary.
J-" Account of a, Voyage from Charlostown to Savannah," dated March 22nd, 173U. Reprinted from ' The South Ciu-olina (lazetta ' in 'The Political State of G-rcat Britsiiu.' [Vol. xlv. pp. 513-5.]

66

MEMOIR OF

jVTr. 13nil, who had been sent by tlie Governor of Soutli. Carolina to assist in laying' out the town, brought with him four negro sawyers ; and other Caro lina settlors sent labourers who were accustomed to such work. Thus assisted, the voung- colonists felled a vast number of trees. Og'lothorpc, however, ordered a few of the finest to be spared, and under a g'roup of four beautiful pines loft upon the plain he himself en camped; for he would, not so much as take possession of one of the huts, but for nearly a year lived under no better .shelter than a canvas tent, and afterwards was content with, a hired lodging- in the house of one of "his people. Knowing- that man cann ot live "by bread alone, he made provision even for future luxuries, and laid out a public garden which he designed as a nursery to supply the colonists with wh ite mulberry trees, vines, oranges, olives, and other fruits for their several plantations, and appointed a gardener to take care of it.
In the meantime he assiduously superintended the workmen who were busily occupied clearing the land, sawing- timber, building houses, forming enclosures for yards and gardens, erecting a guard-house, construct ing fortifications, and effecting other means of accom modation and defence. Each man had his proper station, and the employment for which he was best fitted was assigned him ; while the women were set to cook; wash, an d mind th e children. Nor did their watchful chief fail-to note any irregularity and to reason with the delinquents whenever his keen eye detected the least symptom of idleness or unthrift. But as he

JAMES OGLETHORP.E.
ruled by love and reason and not by force, there were few amongst them, however low their degree, "whom a gentle reprimand from, one they revered could not re call to a sense of duty. Having put the affairs of the colony in this train, Oglethorpe repaired to Charles town, and presenting himself on the Qfcli of June before the Governor and G enoral Assembly of South Caro lina, delivered a formal address. After warmly thank ing them for the assistance they had rendered the new colony, he continues : ---
" Your charitable and generous proceeding", besides the self-satisfaction which always attends such, actions, will be the greatest advantage; to this province. You, gentlemen, are the best judges of this; since most of you have been personal witnesses of the dangerous blows this country has escaped from French, Spanish., and Indian arms, You know there "was a time when every day brought fresh advices of murders, ravages, and burnings ; when no profession or calling was ex empted from arms ; when the inhabitants of the pro vince were obliged to leave their wives, their families, their usual occupations^ and undergo all the fatig'ues of war, for the necessary defences of the country and all their endeavours scarcely sufficient to defend the "west ern and southern frontiers against the Indians. It would be needless for me to tell you, who are much better judges, how the increasing settlements of the now colony upon the southern frontiers will prevent the like dang-er for the future. 'Nor need I toll you how much every plantation will increase in value, "by
the safety of the province being increased ; since the

68

MEMOIR OF

1

lands to the southward, already sell for above double "what tliey did "when tlio new colonists first arrived,

. Nor need I mention the groat lessening- of the burthens of the people, by increasing the; income of the tax from the many hundred thousand acres of land .either taken or taking1 up on the prospect of future security." jSText day Oglcthorpe took leave of his friends in Chaiicstown, and on his arrival at Savannah was much pleased to find the representatives of the Lower Creeks

awaiting his return. These and other natives of "the district were generally tall, well-made men, and great

hunters. They believed in the existence of a Supreme Being, whom they called Sotolycate (He who sitteth

above), and from whom all things, especially wisdom, .proceeded. They neither worshiped idols, nor used any outward religious exercises but held annual fes

tivals, at which they saug the praises of their ancient heroes. Though unwilling to satisfy idle curiosity, particularly concerning their creed, towards all who treated tliem with kindness and showed a real interest

in their welfare they were frank and friendly. "When injured they calmly demanded satisfaction tliree several times, and if it were denied they sought redress by re

taliation. All nations, they said, descended from two brothers--one white, the other red. The first was the

ancestor of the Europeans, and the second of the In-' dians. Besides other virtues, they entertained great

respect for old age ; and, accounting- themselves igno rant and uncivilized, they earnestly desired to "be better instructed.

The .Lower Creeks comprised eight tribes, ail speak-

GENEBAL JAMES OG-I/ETHORPE.

69

ing the same dialect, and united in a political confede racy/but each tribe had a separate jurisdiction. The present deputation, about fifty in number, consisted of their chiefs and loading1 warriors. Mas grove, the Garoliniau trader, before mentioned, who acted as inter preter, having explained that the object of their visit was to treat upon an alliance with the infant colony, Mr. Oglethorpe received them with his wonted cour tesy, and invited them into one of the new houses to have a '"'"talk." Ho then informed them that the English, in coming to settle there, neither intended to dispossess nor thought of annoying the natives ; but, on the contrary, desired above all things to live in friendship with them, and hoped, through those whom. lie addressed, to obtain from them, a concession of a portion of their territory,, and confirm a treaty of amity and commerce.
Ouechackumpa, a warrior of great stature, replied, and stated the extent of the region claimed by their tribes. " "We acknowledge," h.e continued, "the su periority of the white men to the red ; we are per suaded that the Great Spirit "who dwells above and around all (whose immensity he endeavoured to express by waving his arms and prolonging his articulation), has sent the English hither for our good ; and, there- fore, they are welcome to all the land we do not need." He then laid before Oglethorpe eight buckskins,--one from, each tribe,--the best things, he said, they had to bestow ; and thanked him for his kindness to Tomo Chichi, who, it appears, had been banished by his own people, but on account of his wisdom and valour was

70

MEMOIB OF

chosen Mico, or chief, of the Yamaeraws, an emigratingbranch of the same stock.
The declarations of their spokesman wore confirmed by the others, "when Tomo Chichi, attended by some of his friends, entered, and making-a low obeisance, said: ----"When these white men came, I feared that they would drive us away, for we were weak.; but they promisod not to molest us. "We wanted corn and other thing's, and they have given us supplies ; and now, of our small means, we make them presents in return. Here is a buffalo skin, adorned with the hoad and fea thers of an eagle. The eagle signifies speed, and the buffalo strength. The English are swift as the eagle, and strong- as the buffalo. Like the eagle they flew hither over great waters, and, like the buffalo, nothing can withstand, them. 13ut the feathers of the eag'lo are .soft, and signify kindness; a.iid. the skin of the buffalo is covering', and signifies protection. Let these, then, remind them to be kind, and protect us. 37
The terms of alliance were speedily agreed upon. The treaty contained stipulations 011 the part of the "English, concerning traffic, reparation for injuries, etc. ; and the aborigines, on their part, forcnally and freely ceded to the Trustees of the colony all the territory south-ward of the Savannah as far as the river Ogechce, with the lands along' the sea-coast from. Savannah to the river Alatamaha, extending westwards as high as the tide flowed, and including' all the islands except a few which the Indians reserved for the purposes of hunting, fishing, and bathing, besides a tract upon the margin of the river which they retained for their encamp-

GENERAL JAMKd OGLET1TOBPE.

71

merit whenever they should come to visit their friends in that neighbourhood.* Mr. Og'lethorpe then presented each chief with a laced coat and hat, together with a shirt; to each war captain lie gave a guir, with ammuni tion, and to the " beloved-men" mantles of coarse cloth, distributing smaller presents amongst their attendants. Whereupon the Greeks took their leave of hirn., and departed highly gratified with the result of their inter view.
Oglethorpe took much pams to l>ecome acquainted with the mariners and customs of the Indians, in whose language he acquired some proficiency, and furnished a very interesting account of them to an intelligent; traveller by whom he was visited,, who appended it to his volume of f Travels.'(- He purposed making1 a tour through the 15ritish. American provinces, and Mr. Belcher, Governor of Massacliiisotts, having1 heard of his intention, wrote him a letter congratulating him on. his success, and inviting- him to Boston. 15ut Oglethorpe, finding that the young colony still de manded all Iris attention as well as his presence, was o"brig-ed to deny himself this and many other personal gratifications.
On the 18th of June he proceeded to the Horsequai'ter., occupied by an Independent Company of South, Carolina, and was there joined by Captain

* Tins treaty was confirmed by the Trustees on the ISth of October. f 'A New Voyage to Georgia, by a Young Gentleman; giving an account of his Tmvels in South Carolina. To whi
17 37.

72

MEMOIR OP

M^Pherson, who, with a detachment of Rangers, ac companied him on an excursion into the interior. After journeying forty miles westwards^ lie selected a post commanding the passes by which the Indians during the late wars used to invade Carolina. Here, upon a height overlooking the country for a consider able distance around, he marked out the site of a fort which was shortly afterwards built, and, in honour of his early patron John Duke of Argylc, named ' Fort A.rgvle.' His object was to secure Georg'ia from inva sion by the Spaniards of Florida. Captain M'PhcrHoii and his troop were subsequently quartered there, and ten families from Savannah were removed thither to cultivate the immediate vicinity.
At daybreak on the 7th of July, the inhabitants of Savannah "were called together by their Governor. Thev assembled on the strand, and. after a devotional service proceeded to designate the -wards of the town, and assign the lots. Each ward consisted of four tithings of ten. houses^ and a house lot "was appro priated to each freeholder. Although, the first settlers were but 120 in number, Oglethorpo thoug-ht of those who were to come after them, and their descendants. Acting- on the motto of the Trustees, ee N^ot for them selves, but for others/' his imagination depicted a po pulous city, with, a large square for markets and other public purposes in every quarter; wide and regular streets crossing each other at rig-ht angles and shaded by rows of noble trees. The forty rough wooden houses, the best of which now served as a place of public wor ship and as a school for the children, would g'ive way

G-EINKRAL JAMES OGVLETHOKPE.

73

to durable and stately abodes ; and above the foliage would arise tlie tgwers and spires of numerous churches. So his first plan of Savannah w"a,s in accordance witjb. his prevision of tlie future ; and, even in his own life time, his expectations "wore in a great degree realized, but not so completely as afterwards.
After the ceremony all the colonists partook of a substantial dinner which their Governor had provided for them; and, besides fresh beef, turkeys, venison, and whatever vegetables the public garden already yielded, ho supplied each person with a liberal quantum of the best English beer. Hitherto MV. Oglethorpe liad retained, to himself undivided authority over his people, but finding from their increasing1 numbers that the task of disposing the new settlers to the reciprocal offices of a social state and of keeping1 the troublesome in subordination was more than he could longer indi vidually accomplish, he now determined to delegate to others a portion of the powers with which he was in vested. Accordingly, by virtue of his commission, in the afternoon of the day on which the wards were named, he opened a court of judicature, and nominated a Recorder and other magistrates. A session -was then held, a jury impannelled, and a case tried.
Oglethorpe^ as may easily be imagined, had little time for familiar correspondence ; and, On the 19th of September, he apologises to Sir Hans Sloane for not having sent him a full account of the country, nor yet made a collection of such thing's as might be agreeable to a gentleman of his curiosity. To which he adds, by way of postscript:-- ff The bearer will deliver you a piece

74

MEMOIR OF

of a tree, tho bark of which is a specific against all kinds of denuxions. It was discovered to me by the Indians, who call it Hookasippi, and by chewing1 it they raise a kind of flux."*
On tho 23rd of January, 1734, Mr. Ogletliorpe, accom panied by Captain Ferg-uson,, and sixteen attendants, including- two Indians, set out in a row-boat, followed by a yawl, laden with provisions and ammunition^ upon an exploratory expedition to tlio southern frontiers of Georgia. Their coarse lay through the Island Passages----straits which intersect the marshy margin of the coast, and afford inland navigation for vessels of 100 tons. Having passed the entrances of the rivers Vernon and Ogcchee, and tho northern, branches of the Alatamaha, they landed; and., though, it rained very hard during the night, lay dry under the shelter of a large evergreen oak. On the 27th they proceeded to the sea point of St. Simon's., in order to make an observation of the latitude, and afterwards discovered an island which Oglethorpo, in honour of his friend Sir Joseph Jekyll, named Jekyll Island.-]- They re connoitred various other places, also the embouchures of several rivers ; and, on. their return ascended tho Ogochee to Fort Argylc, where they lay in. a house and npon beds for the first time since they had left Thunderbolt.J Through the diligence of Captain
* Sloane MSS., British Museum. t Sic Joseph Jckyll, sm able lawyer and conscientious statemnn, was Master of the Trolls in the reign of George I., by whom he was knighted. He died in 1738, aged seventy-five. J A little defensive settlement; near the month of the Savannah, so called from au explosion, the effects of which were said to be perceptible in the sulphurous taste and smell of a water-spring.

&ENKKAL JAMES OCfLETIIOKPE. '

V5

M'Pherson, Fort Arg-yle was now finished, and very defensible, being1 well flanked, and mounted with several guns. By this excursion the Governor of the new colony ascertained that, for its defence, it would be expedient to form a military station and a settlement near tlie mouth of the Ala.fca.maha., as well as to erect a strong" fort for an outpost on St. Simon's, and upon a high bluff at the western side of this island -Frederick was afterwards built. Meanwhile several new immi grants arrived from time to time at Savannah, some of whom increased the population of that town, while others formed little settlements in its vicinity.
In England great indignation had been expressed at the persecution of tlie Protestants of Salzburg, who, by an episcopal edict, wero, in the midst of winter, banished from their homes. Og'lethorpe, who shared in the g-enera.1 sympathy, and; as we have seen, had publicly stated his regret that no provision was made for the relief of these sufferers in the Treaty of Vienna, afterwards proposed to his fellow-Trustees that an asylum in Georgia should be offered to Konie of them. His sug'Q-estion met "with ready ac(quiescence, and a letter inquiring- whether, if measures were taken for their transportation, a body of them would join the new English settlers^ was addressed to their Elder, the Venerable Samuel Ilrlsperg-er, who returned a favour able answer. A-ccording-ly a vessel was sent to convey tliem. from Rotterdam to Dover, whence they sailed for America in January, 1734, under the care of Mr. Coinmissary "Von Heck and their pastors, John M'. Bolzius and Israel C. Grona.ii.

7G

MEMOIB OF

After many difficulties and dangers tliey arrived, on the 7th. of JMarch, at Charlestown, "where Mr. Oglethorpc, providentially, as they piously considered^ then happened to bo. He gave them a hearty wel come supplied them with fresh provisions, especially abundance of vegetables from the gardens of Sa vannah, and introduced the Commissary and the Min isters to the Governor of South Carolina, who received them with much kindness. Oglethorpe then sent one of his men to pilot their ship, and dispatched a mes senger to Savannah to announce the arrival of the strangers, and direct the magistrates to prepare for their reception. On the 9th they sailed for the haven where they would be, and entered the river next day, which was their Jf^ni/Ti^s-cere-Sundav, when they called to remembrance the former days, in which they endured a great hprht of afflictions. Their ship struck upon a sandbank, where she was detained for a few hours, but was floated off by the next tide. As she sailed up the river, lier passengers found, it in. some places broader than the Rhine; and, while they were delighted 'with the verdure of the banks^ and wondered tit the vastness of the primeval woods, which resounded with the rnusie of birds singing the praises of their Creator, they were refreshed by the balmy odour of the pines wafted on the land breeze.
As the ship approached Savannah the inhabitants flocked down, to the shore, and raised a welcoming shout, to which those upon the crowded deck as loudly responded. The leaders were taken off in boats, and conducted round the town and through the Trustees*

GENERAL JAMES OGLKTHGKPE.

77

garden. Meanwhile " a right good feast" was pre pared for all, one item of which was "very fine, whole some English boer." The exiles were highly gratified liy the hospitality and friendliness of their reception. The Commissary and the pastors were lodged in the house of the Uev. Samuel Quincey :* while temporary hiits and tentw afforded shelter to the rest until the re turn of Mr. Oglethorpe from Charlestown. He had gone thither in order to take hiK passage for England; "hut from love to us Salzburgers/' says Von Heck, ff he put off his voyage, being1 resolved to set; us settled before he went.^t
He gave them liberty to choose a locality in what ever part of the province they might prefer, and he proposed to go himself with their loaders to select i\ spot to their liking. They desired an. inland situation on gently rising ground, with intervening vales, near springs of water, and upon the bank of a small river ; for snch was the nature of the country from which they had been banished. Oglethorpe, on his return to Sa vannah, having shown Von "Reck a plan of G-eorgia, they set out with a few more gentlemen, to explore a district which seemed to answer the description. They went in a ten-oared boat as far as Mangrove's cowpens--six miles up the river, where they took horse; and, after riding about fifteen miles through the woods,

* Mr. Quincey was a native of Massachusetts, "but was edu< England. He bad bcn sent to Georgia by the Society for th gtrtion of the Gospel, as a Ciiui-ch of England Missioiiarj-.
t ' An Extraot from the Journal of Mr. Commissary VGJ (London, 1734), p. lu.

78

MEMOIB OF

readied, tlie margin of a fine stream with high banks, and eighty feet "wide-* The country proved hilly, with, valleys watered by clear brooks, tlie soil fertile, and there was plenty of grass. Tlie Salzburgers being well pleased, marked ont a site for their settlement. They then knelt down by the river-side, and devoutly thanked God for having carried them safely through great dangers into a land of rest; and in memorial thereof they called the place EBBKEZEB.
Oglethorpe^ having1 thus assigned a local habitation to the outcasts, the whole of the party visited Abercorn, a newly-built village about six miles distant. Von Keck and his countrymen then returned to Savaniiahj while Mr. Oglethorpe, accompanied by Mr. Paul Jenys, Speaker of the South Carolina House of As sembly, vent to PnTrysbnrg'h,-}- "with the intention of rowing tip the river to visit the Palachicolas Indians; but the floods from the Cherokee Mountains having- so swollen the freshes as to render that route too tedious, they went back to Abercorn, and thence to Kbenezer, where Oglethorpe, parting- from h.is friend^ crossed the stream, and pursued his way to Palachicolas. He there found a fort erected at the lowest passage of the
* "If you ask," S

the eoloijy was settled, the ways to show where the roads should ; able."--'.Journal,' p. 16.
t A town on the northern bank of the Savannnh, founded by Captain Pnrry, a Swiss gentleman, who wrote (in French) an Account of South Carolina, which was printed at Keuibhatel in the year 1730. ITe afterwards emigrated with COO of his country men, and settled in the place called after liiin.

GENERAL -TAM.ES OGiLETHOBPE.

79

Savannah, forty-five miles above the town. Returningthrough Ebene^cr, he saw eight able-bodied Salaburgers with their pastor Gronau constructing booths for the reception of their families ; and, having* shown tliem how to lay out their town, he directed his own carpenters, who in obedience to his orders had arrived "before him, to assist in building the houses.
The services rendered by Og'lethorpc to the refugees are most gratefully acknowledged in the Journal of Bolzius, who speaks of him sis a man having great re verence for Grod and His holy word a.7td ordinances ; a cordial love for the servants and children of God and. who desired to see the name of Christ glorified, in all places, " So blest have been his undertakings and his presence in this land," adds the same journalist, "that more has been, accomplished by him in one year than oiili-ors would have effected in many. For us he hath cared with a most provident solicitude. We unite in prayers for hiro, that God. may guide him. to bis Lome, make his voyage safe and prosperous, and enrich him with many blessings." To this unstudied tribute of the osile may be appended, the poet's glowing lines :--
" Lo '. swarming south.ward, on rejoicing suns, Gray colonies extend ; the eulm reU'uut Of undeserved distress, the butt or homo Of those whom Bigots chase from foreign lands. ]Srot built on Kapine, ervitud, and Woe, A.nd in their turn some petty lyranr's prey ; lint, bound by social Vrecdom, firm they riae ; Suck as of Lite tin OG-LErno^rjj lnis formed, And, crowrlijig round, tl.e oliarint-rl Savanmih sees."*
* Tliomson's 'Libdrry,' Part v. C^8-G-10. BL^O Appendix II.

'80

KEMOIE OF GENERAL OGLETHORPE.

On the 22nd, Oglethorpe returned to Savannah, where everything1 was prepared for his departure ; but some complaints that were broug-ht before him, and a multiplicity of other business, detained him until the next day. He cotnmitted the charge of the colony to jVTr. Thomas Causton, the Trustees'' Storekeeper, to whom he gave the title of Bailiff; and., after fifteen months spent in journeying- often and in labours more abundant, he bade adieu to his people, who attended him to his boat. They were all so concerned that, as we are told by an eyewitness, ee they could not restrain their tears when they saw him go, who was their bene factor and their father; who had carefully watched over them as a good shepherd does over his flock, and wlio had so tender a care of them both by day and night/'* He was accompanied by tho venerable Mico, Tomo Chichi "with his wife and nephew, and Ililliripilli, the war-captain of the .same tribe ; five chiefs of the Greeks; and Umpichi, a chief from Palachicolas. These, with their interpreter and attendants, he had induced to visit England; for he considered it -would be advan tageous to the interests of the Province that some of the principal natives should see so much of Great Britain and her institutions as might enable them to judge of her power and dignity. Tlioy all reached Cha/rlestown on the 27tli of March, and, on the 7th of April, embarked in his Majesty's ship * Aldboroug'h/
* Von Hock, Extract from 'Journal,' p. IS.

81
CHAPTER VI.
APRIL, 1734--FEBRUARY, 173G.
Aw opportunity presents itself "wTa.ils Og'letliorpo is at sea, to i-olate the story of a sTave about whom he was much interested, and whose fate was happily influ enced by his benevolent zeal. In January, 1731, IVlr. Ogletliorpe had been chosen a Director, and twelve; months later was appointed Deputy-Governor of the Hoyal African Company., of wli ieh the King was Governor. Through, this honourable position he be came acquainted with the following1 incidents. A. negro called J'ob was bought on the coast of Africa by Captain Pyke, the master of a vessel owned by a London merchant named Hunt, and carried to Anna polis in Maryland, where he was delivered to Michael Denton, the factor of Hunt, "who sold him to Mr. Tolsey, a planter. Job was at first employed in the cultivation of tobacco j but the master perceiving that the slave could not bear the fatigue of such laborious work, gave him the charge of his cattle. Job, who

82

MEMOIR OF

-while thus engaged was in tlie liabit of retiring at stated times into the recesses of the woods to pray, was noticed by a white boy who amused himself by pelting- and otherwise tormenting the pious negro. Being- unable to make known the annoyance to which he was subjected, and despairing- of redress, he deter mined to make his escape.
Pie made his way through the forests to the borders of Delaware Bay, whore, having no pass, he was seized as a fugitive slave and put into prison. Here, owing to his dignified, demeanour, which showed, him to be no ordinary person, he attracted unusual notice. It was observed that at certain, periods of the day lie prostrated himself, and repeated ejaculations with great earnestness and solemnity. Amongst those persons whose curiosity drew them to the gaol, was Mr. Thomas Bluet, an English trader. This gentle man, through an old negro -- who being a Foulah understood the language of Job--was at length en abled to gain some information respecting his former condition. Tolsey, however, having been apprised of his slave's capture, cainc to claim him ; but, in consi deration of what he had heard, not only forbore punish ment, but treated him with much indulgence.
Having ascertained that Job had some leaves in scribed with strange characters., Tolsey furnished him with writing materials and signified his wish that he should use them. Job availed himself of this kind ness, by writing to his father. The letter was com mitted to the factor Den ton, to bo carried by his captain to Africa; but Pyke having- already sailed, it

GENERAL JAMES OGLETITORPE.

83

was enclosed to' Mr. Hunt at London, where it was laid before the I3epnty-Governor of the Royal African Company, and thus it fell into the hands of Mr. Oglethorpe; who., seein g that it was "written in Arabic, sent it to the University of Oxford for translation. The information by these means imparted of the dis astrous lot of the writer so excited our philanthro pist's compassion that, binding1 himself to refund all expenses, he engaged Mr. Hunt to have Job redeemed and brought to ling-land.
The liberated slave "was sent over in the care of Mr. Bluet, who accompanied him to London^ where they arrived in April, 1733. As Oglethorpe was then in Georgia, Bluet took the African home to his own house at Chcshunt, where Job recommended himself by his courteous and manly behaviour, and applied himself so diligently to acquire the English language, that Jie was soon able to speak and write ifc correctly. His knowledge of Arabic, at the same time, rendered him. serviceable to Sir Hans Sloane^ who employed him in translating1 MSS. and inscriptions. Meanwhile Oglethorpe, having been informed of his protege's release and arrival in Kngla.nd, wrote to the directors of the African Company to provide for his accommo dation until he should himself return.
It had been discovered that Job was the son of Solomon, High Priest of Bunda. "When ho had attained the age of fifteen, he assisted his father as Iraan or inferior priest, and soon afterwards married, leaving, at the time of his capture, four children by his two wives. In February, 1730, Solomon having
G2

84

MEMOIR OF

learned that an English ship had arrived in the Gam bia, sent his son, attended by two servants., to procure some European commodities. "When Job had trans acted this business, ho ordered his attendants to return, home, and sent his father word that curiosity impelled him to farther travel. Ho had crossed the Gambia, when, the lioat compelled him to seek the shade of a forest, where, hanging' his arms upon a tree, he lay down to rest. " The evil destiny willed" that a band of Mandiiig-oeSj should pass that way. These savages finding him unarmed, seized him and sold him to Pyke, who, as before related, conveyed him to America.
Job had been a year in .England before the return of Og'lethorpe, who immediately made arrangements for his restoration to his native land. In tho meantime Sir Hans Sloane, to bring him into notice, had him dressed, according to In's rank, in his national cos tume ; and presented him to the King, who received him g-raciously and gave him. a valuable gold watch. The Duke of Montague took him to his country seat and had him instructed, iri the uso of agricultural implements; several other noblemen procured for him various artiel.es of husbandry, which were sent aboard the vessel that was to convey him to Africa ; and he returned home loaded with presents to the amount of 500. During- his stay in England his friend Bluet gathered from him the hi story of hi s ] ife, whi ch he afterwards published, and from which the foregoing particulars have been abridg'ed.*
* ' Memoirs of the Life of Job, the Son of Solomon, High Priest of Bunda, in Africa.' By Thomas Bluet. London, 1734 ; Svo.

G-ENERAL JAMISS O G-LETIIORPE.

85

'Job, who is described as a fine figure., nearly six feet iiig]i, and of a pleasing* though g'ravo countenance, having- taken leave of Ogletliorpe and his other bene factors, Hailed in July, 1 734, on board one of the Iloyal African Company's ships bound for the river Gambia ; and was committed to the care of Mr. Francis Moore, who was employed .in the factory of the company at Joar. Moore relates some interesting anecdotes of his companion after lie had reached his own country, and on returning home was charged by Job with letters to Ogle thorp e and others of hiy late patrons.*
The ( Aldborough ' arrived at St. Helen's, Isle of "Wight, on the l(_>th. of Juno, bringing" the founder of the new colony and his Indian companions. Ogletliorpe immediately -wrote to Sir John Phillips, Barfc., announcing- his return and informing- liiin of the wel fare of the Salzbnrg'erw, whom lie called " a very sen sible, active, laborioiiSj and pious people/'' adding-:--
" I shall leave the Indians at my estate till I go to the Citjj where I shall have the happiness to wait upon you, and to relate all things to you more fully ; over which you will, rejoice and wonder."
Oglethoi'pe, having repaired to his house in Old Palace Yard, on the 1.9th waited upon their Majesties at St. James's. On the evening of the 21st the Trustees gave a grand entertainment in honour of their dis tinguished associate; and on the following day, in a

* ' Travels into the Inland Parts of Africa, &<?., witli a particular Account^!? Job Ben Solomon, a PUoloy [Foulah], who wivs in England in 1733,, and known by the name of The African Prince.' By Francia Moore. London, 1738.

86

MEMOIR OF

special meeting at tlie Georgia Office, tliey voted him tlieir unanimous tlianks for the ability, zeal, activity, and pel-severance witli which lie liad conducted the affairs of the settlement. His return was likewise cele brated by his several poems in the f Gentleman's' and other magazines of the time; and Mr. Urban offered a prize for the best design of a medal to com memorate the peaceful lieroj s benevolence and pa triotism.*
Comfortable quarters wore provided for the Indians at the Georgia Office. When they were suitably at tired, and had painted their faces after their fashion. Sir Clement Cotterell, Master of the Ceremonies, con veyed them in three of the royal coaches., to Sensing-ton Palace, where they "were received "by the body guards, and presented by the Lord Chamberlain to his Majesty, whom the Mi GO thus addressed :--ee Great King-, this day I behold the majesty of your person, the greatness of yonr hon.se, and the number of your peo ple. I am come in my old days, so I cannot expect to obtain any advantage to myself, but X come for the good of the Creeks, that they may bo informed about tlie "English., and be instructed m your language and religion. I present to you in. tlieir name the feathers of an eagle, which is the swiftest of birds, and flieth around our nations. These feathers are an emblem of peace in onr land, and have been, carried from town, to town, to witness it. We have brought them to you

struck off, the die was dcs. pt. ii. p. 517.

GENERAL JAMES OGH-KTHOKPE.

87

to be a token and pledge of peace on our part, to be kept on yours. O great King ! whatever you sn.aH say to me I will faithfully tell to all tlie chiefs of the Creek nations." King George, in reply, said he was ex tremely glad of the opportunity to assure the Mico of his regard for the people from whom he had come; that lie gratefully accepted the present as an indication of their good, disposition towards himself and his sub jects; and that he would always he ready to promote the Creeks' welfare. The Indians were then presented to Queen Caroline^ who was seated upon a throne in the great gallery^ attended by the ladies of her Court. Tomo Chichi declared how happy it made him to see the Mother of this great nation, and hoped that her Majesty might be also a mother to the red men and their children. The Queen having returned a gracious answer, the chiefs were introduced to the Prince of Wales, the Duke of Cumberland^, and the Princesses; when they withdrew, and wore conducted back to their lodgings.
They soon afterwards experienced .a great affliction in the loss of one of their companions, who, notwith standing the best medical attention, died of the small pox, and was interred in the churchyard of St. John's, Westminster. When the body, which according to their custom, was sewn up in a blanket and bound be tween two boards, was placed in the earth, the clothes of the deceased with a quantity of glass beads and some pieces of silver, were thrown in and. buried with him. As every effort to console the mourners was un availing, Oglethorpe took them to his country seat

88

.

MEMOIR OF

that in the retirement of "Westbrook they might bewail their dead after their own fashion, and that the change of scene might tend to .abate their sorrow.
Their next visit was to Lambeth Palace., "where they were agreeably entertained by tho Archbishop of Can terbury. Tonio Chichi endeavoured to inform his Grace how deeply ho and his people felt their ignor,ance of religion, and how much they not only needed but desired to bo instructed j and on taking leave re gretted his inability to express properly the acknow ledgments of himself and his companions of the kind notice taken of thorn. The following day they "went to "Eton College^ where they were received by the Fel lows ; and the JVTico, on leaving the school-room, beg'ged a holiday for the boys, "who manifested their pleasure by hearty English cheers. Thence they proceeded to "Windsor, and were shown through the Castle and St. George's Chapel; whence they went to Hampton Court, a.iid having inspected the state apartments^ "walked in the gardens amidst a vast concourse of people who had flocked thither to see them. They were also shown the Tower, Greenwich Hospital, and in short, all the great sights of London and its vicinity. Nothing was neglected that was likely to awake their curiosity or impress them with a sense of the power and grandeur of the nation.
AVhen they had been in. England four months, they were taken in the royal carnages to Gravesend, and embarked for Georgia, where, after an unusually quick voyage they arrived on the 27th of December, Cap tain Duiibar, the master of tho ship in which they

GENERAL JAMES O G-LETIIOKPE.

89.

sailed, wrote to the Trustees, from Savannah, saying tliat the Indians, and some more Salzbiirgers who were their fellow-passengers, "were all "well and cheerful, and while at sea liad behaved with " theii1 accustomed, modesty." lleportiiig the progress of the colony, he says that at Thunderbolt the settlers had cleared and fenced so mnch land that they could not fail, out of their ensuing1 crop, to have a considerable quantity of provisions for sale they had. also made great advance in the manufacture of potash ; and had already freighted, a sloop with pipe-staves for Madeira, .At Skidoway, another defensive settlement near tlie entrance of the river, they had built several houses ; their battery "was in good order; and. no boat could pass by night or day without being- obliged to bring- to. "I shall load here/' adds the Captain, ""and am. in contract for 800 bar rels of rice, pitch, or tar, 011 freight for Liondon; and. I liope to complete my lading- with the products of Georgia.-"*
Oglethorpe made the visit of the Indians subserve his favourite purpose of exciting attention to the advance ment of the race in secular a,nd religious knowledge. In their earliest interviews with him, as we have seen, they had expressed their desire for instruction. Until then they had known no higher type of the white man than rude Carolinian traders, their intercourse with, whom was nevertheless enough to make them sensible of the inferiority of their own attainments, in at least worldly knowledge. His wish to obtain for them the religious advantages they desired, prompted him not
* 'Political State of Great Britain,' vol. xlix. p. 376.

MEMOIR OF
only to urge the Trustees to employ missionaries for their benefit, "but to induce his friend Dr. "Wilson, Bishop of iSodor and TVTan, to prepare a svrnple manual which lie hoped to have translated into their language. Tlio good Bishop eventually complied witli Iris request, and the work, which was dedicated to the Trustees, was printed at the expense of the Society for Propagating the GrO.spel. Tn the preface the author states tlia.t liis little book was undertaken in consequence of a conver sation, which he and some others had with the " honour able and worthy General Oglothorpc," concerning- the condition, temper, and genius of the Indians in the neighbourhood of Georgia. "And, indeed,-" he adds, ff th at most worthy gentleman's great and generous concern, for both the present and future interests of these natives^ and his earnest endeavours to civili/e them first, and make thorn capable of instruction in the ways of religion a,nd civil government, and his hearty wishes that something miglrt be done to forward such good purposes, prevailed with the author, however indif ferently qualified for such, a work, to wet about the, fol io-wing1 essay."* The volume, however, was not pub lished until five or six years after the period at which we have now arrived }- and we shall have occasion to revert to the subject.
Amongst those personal friends who most heartily welcomed Oglethorpe on his return to England was the
and Practice of Christianity Made Easj to the Essay towards an Instruction for the Indiums.' The tenth edition was published in 1764, and a
i printed at Geneva in 1744.

GENERAL JAMES OffiLETHOE-PE.

91

Reverend Samuel Wefiley. " Honoured. Sir," wrote the Rector of Epworth, on the 6th. of July, 1734, " May I bo admitted, while such crowds of our nobility and gentry are pouring- in their congratulations, to proas my poor mite of thanks into the presence of one who so well deserves the title of ' Universal Benefactor of Mankind * ? It is not only yonr valuable favours on many accounts to my son [Samnol], lato of A'Yestminster, and myself when I was a little pressed in the world, nor your extreme charity to the poor prisoners ; it is not these only that so mucli demand my warmest aclciiowledgrtiontSj as your disinterested and unmoveable attachment to your country, and yonr raising' a new colony, or rather a little world of yonr own. in the midst of a wild wood and. uncultivated desert, where men may live free and happy, if they are not hindered by their own stupidity and folly, in spite of the unIdndness of their brother mortals." The grateful old clergyman then notices some domestic matters, speaks of his sons, who were; then, at Oxford and Tiverton, and informs his correspondent of the progress of his ' dis sertations on the Book of Job/*
The Trustees, in consequence of Oglethorpc's repre sentations, were anxious to eiig'age eligible men to go out to Georgia in order to convert the Indians, and to offi ciate as ministers at Savannah and a new town about to be built on the Island of St. Simon's. Oglethorpe, as we have seen, was acquainted with the Wesley
* From the List of Sub scribe 1-3 to the above-mentioned work, it appears that Ggletliorpc took seven large-paper copies, for which lie

92

MEMOIR OF

family, but lie had not sufficient knowledge of either John or Charles to judge of their fitness for tlie re quired duties. John "Wesley, now in his thirty-second year, was a Fellow of Lincoln College, Oxford, and Charles, aged twenty-six, a student of Christ Church. They had attained notoriety at the University by the strictness of their conduct; and, as they and their select associates lived according- to certain rules of their own, "were called ' Methodists/ Charles Wesley was completely led "by his elder brother ; and John's notions were so peculiar that his pious and learned father, when "within a few months of the grave,, con fessed--e< I sat myself down to try if I could unravel his sophisms, and hardly one of his assertions appeared to me to be universally true."* However, the Rev, Doctor Burton, a Member of the Board, who knew John. Weslcy well, considered that from his abstemious ness and readiness to endure hardship he "was "well suited for the office of a missionary ; and in .August, 1735, learning that he was in London, brought him. to Mr. Oglethorpo's house, that they might talk the matter over. Weslcy at first hesitated, but many of his friends advised him to accept the offer, and as even his widowed mother encouraged him to it, he at length consented."!" It was eventually determined that his brother Charles should accompany him, also Benjamin

* From a letter written by the Rev. S. Wesley, on the 4th of Decem ber, 1734, to his eldest son (Samuel), printed in ' The Life and Times of the Rev. Samuel Wesley,' by L. Tyerman. London, 186G, p. 439.
t ' Life of the Rev. John Wesley, Jind of tlie Rev. Charles Wesley, his brother, by the Bov. Henry Moore,' vol. i. p. 23-1.

JAMES OGLETITORPE.

93

Ingham, one of the Oxford association, and Charles Delamottc, tlie son of a Tjondon merchant.
During the Parliamentary Session Oglethorpe did not neglect his general duties as a member of the House of Commons. Besides other questions on which he spoke, he supported a Ministerial motion that 30,000 men, being an increase of 10,000, shonld be em ployed in the sea service for the ensuing year. But he directed his attention more particularly towards obtaining certain enactments for the benefit of the new province. The first of these was a Bill to prohibit tlie importation and sale of mm., brandy, and other dis tilled liquors. It appears that in spite of his previous endeavours, the Carolinian traders supplied not only tlie Indians but tho colonists "with smuggled spirits^ which had produeed disease amongst the former and disorderly conduct 011 the part of some of the latter. But though he discountenanced intemperance he did not discourage the moderate use of English beer, with which, tho Trustees'5 stores were regularly supplied, as well as "with wines from Madeira, an d mol asses for home brewing. The magistrates of Savannah also were empowered to grant licences for retailing beer. The above Act of Parliament with another to prevent the introduction of slavery into the colony were laid before [ the King in Council, and ratified in the month of Ja- ; iiuary, 1735. The latter statute wa.s entitled ' .An Act for rendering the Province of Georgia more defensible, by prohibiting tho importation of black slaves or ne groes into the< same/ Into the body of the Bill many other reasons were given for the interdiction, one of

94

MEMOIR OF

them "being, because the Trustees were desirous that the settlers should acquire habits of labour, industry, economy, and thrift, by personal application..
Uurke subsequently remarked that these regulations, though "well intended and meant to bring about very excellent purposes, were yet made without sufficiently consulting the nature of the country or the disposition of the people which they regarded.* But Mr. Helcher, Governor of Massachusetts, who had more local knowledg'e, in a letter to J^ord Egmont, observes, " i have read Mr, Og'lethorpe's c State of the new Colony of Georgia ' orico and again; and by its harbours, rivers, soil, and productions, do not doubt that it must in time make a fine addition to the British Empire in America; and i still insist upon it that the prohibitory regula tions of the Trustees a.re essential to its healthy and prosperous coiidition."t
Whilst Og-lethorpe remained in England, notwith standing a few discourag'ing reports, much cheering, intelligence came from the colony. In September, 1734, the Trustees learned that Savannah was in a prosperous condition, and that the people had already reaped a crop of Indian corn, which produced upwards of 1000 bushels. J The Trustees also received a curious missive from the aborigines, expressing their sense of the g-reatness of the British nation, their thanks for the attentions shown to Tomo Chichi and his

* ' .European Settlements in America' (Lon. 1757), vol. ii. p. 258. f Cited by Harris, from Letter Book, in the archives of the Massachiiself s Historical Society, vol. v. p. 254. J * Gentleman's Magazine,' vol. IT. p. 510.

GENERAL JAMES OGLTSTHOBPE.

95

companions, and their attachment to jVIr. Oglethorpe. This dispatch, which was the production of a Cherokee chief, consisted, of the dressed skin of a young- buffalo covered with various symbolical figures drawn in black and red". "W hen. first delivered at Savannah, it was translated into English from the Indian interpretation, in the presence of fifty of their chiefs and of the prin cipal inhabitants; and the hieroglyphic picture was subsequently framed and hung- up in the Georgia Office, Westminster.
Every encouragement was given by the Government and the Board of Trade to the importation of raw silk from Georgia. From time to time samples were re ceived which g-ave great promise of success; and in May, 1735, the Trustees, accompanied by Sir Thomas Lombe, exhibited a specimen to the Queen., who de sired that the fabric into which it should be wrought might be shown to her. Accordingly, in October the same gentleman presented to Her Majesty a piece of the manufactured silk, with which she was so well pleased that she ordered it to be made up into a dress, in which she appeared at court on her birthday.*
As might indeed have been reasonably anticipated, some of the earliest emigrants proved to be as unpro fitable members of society in the New World as they liad been in the Old. A.S long as their wants were supplied from the common, store, neither gratitude to tlieir providers nor their own ultimate pro.spects were sufficient incentives to industry and frugality. The Trustees, finding that these drones impeded rather than
* 'Political Hlate of Great Britain/ vol. 1. pp. 2-12 and 469.

96

MEMOIR OF

promoted the progress of the colony, now sa.w that it was necessary to look out for a better stock from which to select future settlers. They therefore drew np more stringent rules, and circulated a new statement of con ditions in "which "were indicated the qualifications ne cessary to those persons whom they desired to engage. They required men accustomed to laborious occupa tion, and preferred, such as had followed agricultural pursuits men of reg'ular habits and of a hardy race.*
.Applicants wero informed that they must go through great hardships in the beginning1, and exercise much industry afterwards to acquire comfortable subsistence for their families that, although they should have lands for ever and free provisions for twelve months, those lands would have to be cleared and cultivated before they could reap any harvest, and in the meantime they must live chiefly upon salt meat, and drink little but water. They "were told, too, that they must keep con stant g'uard against enemies; that the climate was hot in summer, and dangerous to those "who indulged in spirituous liquors and in short, that temperance was necessary to preserve not only their substance, but their health also. Those who resolved to encounter every obstacle were assured that with sobriety and in dustry they might, by putting their trust in God, even tually establish themselves and their children upon their own little estates ; but all others were "warned by no means to undertake the voyage. Several applicants were disheartened; but their places were soon filled by those who considered that the difficulties to be sur-
* 'Account showing the Progress of the colony of Georgia,' London, 1741.

GENERAL JAMES OGKLETHORPE.

97

mounted were more than counterbalanced by the aid and encouragement proffered.
In Scotland the Trustees' proposal had been so "well received that at Inverness one Hundred and thirty Highlanders, with fifty women and children,, were en rolled for emigration. These tog-ether with several private grantees and their households were transported, to Georgia, where they arrived in January, 1736. The Scots were destined to settle on the southern frontier for the protection of the province and after tarrying a few days at Savannah they proceeded southwards. Ascending- the river Alatamaha, about sixteen miles from St. Simon's, they pitched upon a spot for their settlement. Here they put up huts for temporary shelter until they could prepare more commodious dwellings. For the district they adopted the illomened name of e Darien/ which it still bears,, and their prospective town tliey called New Inverness, a name no longer retained.
Oglethorpe was busily engaged, for some months in making preparations for what was called the " grand embarkation." He not only gave his directions but his personal attendance, and saw- that every arrange ment was strictly carried out. The indefatigable \ leader was ably assisted by ]Vlr. Francis Moore, wHom,, at Ms recommendation, the Trustees ha.d appointed keeper of the stores. Oglethorpe had become ac quainted with this gentleman, as an agent of the Royal African Company and it was Moore, it will be recol lected, who received Job Jalla Ben Solomon on his re turn to his native country.

98

MEMOIR OF

Two vessels "were chartered, by tlie Trustees, the ' Symond' of 220 tons^ and the ' London Merchant 3 of about the same burden. The Admiralty also placed one of his Majesty's sloops of 'war, whicH "was to sail from Portsmouth, at Mr. Ogletkorpe's disposal; but he chose to go in one of the ships crowded with passen gers, that he might be able to take care of his people on. the voyage. Besides the English emigrants, who numbered two hundred and twenty, abont sixty more Salzburgers and other poor Protestants from Germany, with the Baron Von Keck and Captain Hcrmsdorf, embarked at the same time at Gravesend. There were also several independent adventurers, amongst whom were'Sir Thomas Bathurst and his family., as well as some relations of planters who had already settled in the new province.
On the 14th of October, Mr. Oglethorpe and the Wesleys set out from Westminster for Gravesend, where they were joined by Mr. Johnson, son of the late G-overnor of South Carolina, and Mr. Charles Dempsey, who, with the approval of the Spanish Ambassador at St. James's, "was commissioned by the British G-overnment to arrange the terms of a convention, between the Governors of Florida and Georgia. Oglethorpe also, in addition to his servants, took with him three or four young gentlemen whom he wished to advance in the world, and for whose passages he paid out of his pri vate purse. On the 20th they all went on board the f Symond/ which tog-ether with her consort sailed that afternoon and got down to the Hope. They were off Deal on the 27th, but were forced to anchor in the

GENERAL JAMES OGLETHORPE.

99

Downs, where they were detained by bad weather until the 30th, when. Ogicthorpe insisted that the cap tains should make sail. .Accordingly they ventured out to sea and found the wind more favourable. On the Jsfc of November they put into St. Helen's., to await their convoy, which was not yet ready ; and next day came up to Cowes road, when the Governor went to the sloop of war ' Hawk/ commanded, by Captain Grascoigne. - They twice attempted to proceed on their voyag-e, and had once made considerable way, but contrary winds drove them back to St. Helen's^ whore they were compelled to remain for six weeks. This delay was not only tedious to the people, but expensive to the Trustees since so many persons were eating" m idleness what should have subsisted thorn till their lands were cultivated; and they were likewise losing the most useful season for that purpose. By this time most of the provisions designed for the voyage were consumed, and it was necessary to purchase more at an excessive price, for the squadron then at Spithead had made everything- exceedingly dear. Unluckily also Mr. Johnson was taken ill of a fever which pre vented him from pursuing1 the voyage. This was a great misfortune, for, as Moore observes, if he had gone to Carolina., a man of his influence and g'ood sense at Charlestown, whilst Mr. Ogletliiorpe "was in Georgia, might have prevented the misunderstanding's which afterwards arose.*
At length, on the 10th of December, the three ships

100

MEMOIR GIF

for Savannah sailed witli a crowd of wind-bound ves sels, and stood out to sea, John Wesley, in his Journal gives many details of the voyage, but chiefly concerning the mauner in which he and his clerical brethren spent their time. One of his "biographers, however, repeats the following anecdote as told to him b v A'Vesloy himself: --The missionaries frequently \ i ;ited ilr. Oglethorpe in his cabin. Upon one of these occasions, the officers and certain gentlemen who had been invited took some liberties with the clergy men, not relishing their gravity. Oglethorpe was roused at this, and in a manner not to be misunder stood, cried out, " What do you mean, Sirs ? Do you take- these gentlemen for tithe-pig* parsons ? They are gentlemen of learning a,nd respectability. They are my friends ; and whoever offers any affront to them insults me." Consequently tho missionaries were afterwards treated with the greatest respect by every
one on board.* BoKwoll and Drydcn before him attach much im
portance to anecdotes as illustrations of biography. " You are led," says the latter, " into the private lodgings of the hero you see him in his undress, and are made familiar with his most private actions and conversations. . . . Plutarch himself has more than once defended this kind of relating" little passages; for, in the .Life of Alexander, he says thus : ' In writing1 the lives of illustrious men, I am not tied to the laws
important events of the voyage, as well as the details of proceedings in Georgia for some months* afterwards, arc gleaned from Ilia Journal.
* ' Life of the Kev. John Wesley, and of the E-ev. Charles Wesley, his Brother, by (he liev. Henry Moore.' (London, 1824.) Vol. i. p. 256.

r

GKENERAL JAMES OGLETHOHPE.

101

of history ; nor docs it follow, that, because an action is great, it therefore manifests the greatness and virtue of him who did it; but, on tho other side, sometimes a. word or a casual jest betrays a- man more to our knowledge of him, than a, battle fought wherein ten thousand men -were slain, or sacking of cities, or a course of victories. 3 In another place^ he quotes Xenophon on tho like occasion : f The sayings of great men in their familiar discourses, and amidst their wine, have somewhat in them which is worthy to bo transmitted to posterity/"" The correctness of these observations is unquestionable; but the same cannot be admitted of ."Dr. Channing's absurd saying tliat, " One anecdote of a man is worth a volume of biography/' than -which a more superficial and indis criminate sentence never was penned.
Anecdotes, it should be remembered, are often deceptive. A.s a general rule those which manifestly point to a definite purpose are sure to misrepresent the circumstances out of "which they originated, and when a writer evidently desires to glorify one man at the expense of another, it may be concluded that, \vhateyer germ, of fact may be contained, in the story, his version of it is calculated to mislead. A second anecdote related by the K,ev. Henry Moore exhibits palpable evidence of exaggeration : -- " Mr. A\'esley hearing* an unusual noise in the cabin, of General Oglot-hoppe, stepped in to inquire the cause; on which the General, immediately addressed him :---' !S|rr ;"VV"e^.ey, you must excuse me. I have met with^0^j>rov6cation too much for a man to bear. You/'knoy^tll'e; only

102

MEMOIR OF

wine I drink is Cyprus wine, as it agrees with me the best of any. 1 therefore provided myself with several dozens of it, and this villain } Grimaldi (his foreign servant, who was present and almost dead "with fear), has drunk nearly the whole of it. But I will bo reveng-ed. Ho sball be tied liand and foot, and carried to the man-of-war. The rascal should liayo taken care how he used me so; for I never forgive.' ' Then I hope, Sir/ said ]Mr. "Wesley_, looking calmly at him, ' you never sin/ The General was quite con founded at the reproof; and after a pause putting1 his hand, into his pocket^ he took out a bunch of keys which he threw at Grimaldi, saying-, ' There, villain ! take my keys, arid b ehave b etter for the future.' " *
The foregoing anecdote is so circumstantially told, that one might fancy the narrator to have been a by-stander. But he was not born at the time ; and only professes to have heard it from Wesley some fifty years afterwards. Wesley's memory then failed him ; for otherwise he would have remembered that the sloop-of-war was separated from her consorts by a violent gale, on the day after they sailed^ and did. not join them again during the whole vova.g'C.'f The Cyprus wine must have been very tempt ing- indeed, if Grimaldi had consumed several dozens of it by that time. But, evidently the biographer's object was to magnify "Wesley, and by putting- the words ""I never forgive " into Oglethorpe's mouth--
* ' Life of the Her. John Wesley,' vol. i. p. 258. t Francis Moore's Journal, p. 15.

GENERAL JAMES OaLETHOHPE.

103

words which it is "by no rn.ea.na probable he over ut tered--to give a handle for the young" missionary's sanctimonious rebuke.
The voyagers had prayers twice a day. The mis sionaries expounded the Scriptures^ catechized, the children, and on Sundays administered the Sacra ment ; while the Disyenters, of whom there -were many on board, especially amongst the Germans, sung1 psalms and served God in their own way. Mr. OgletKorpe had laid in a large supply of live-stock and. various dainties, though he himself seldom used any "but the ordinary provisions. Not only the gentlemen, Ms private friends, ate at his table, but throug-h the whole passag-e he invited the missionaries and the cap tain of the ship, who together made twelve in number, to partake of his hospitality. The poorer emigrants were divided, into messes, and. with the salt meat they were served with vegetables which contributed to prevent the scurvy. The holds were partitioned into cabins, with a gangway, which they called " the street " along the middle ; and each family had a separate cabin, the single men being by themselves. Constables "were appointed by the Governor to pre serve order; and during' the voyage there was no occasion to punish any one, except a boy who was whipped for stealing' turnips.
Whenever tlie weather permitted, the ships wore cleaned between decks and washed with vinegar. Thread, worsted, knitting-needles, 'etc., were distri buted amongst the women, who employed themselves in making stockings and caps for their families, or in

104

MEMOIR OS1

mending' tlioir clothes and every favourable day tlie men were exorcised with. small-arms. Mr. Oglethorpe also, -when occasion offered, called tog-ether all those who were designed to be freeholders, recommended to them how to behave themselves, informed them of the nature of the country of their adoption, and how to settle in it advantageously.
In order to reach the Trade Winds they sailed southwards as far as the 19th degree of north latitude, . so that at Christmas they found the weather as hot as midsummer in England, and the passengers conse quently became sickly. But Mr. Oglethorpe visited them constantly, and gave them fowls for broth, with other refreshments of his own; and as they had also a skilful surg'eon, not a soul, died from the time they left the Downs till their arrival in Georgia; but on the contrary their numbers were increased by four births at sea. Whenever the -weather was calm enoiigh to permit, Ogletliorpe went on board the ' London Mer chant' to see that like care was taken of the people in that vessel, with -which the * BymondJ kept company all the way.
As they approached the Georgian coast they found the weather bitterly cold, and the "wind blew so hard that they were obliged to lie to under reefed main sails. On the 2nd of February, 1736, they spoke a hornewa.rd-bound ship which lay by whilst Oglethorpe wrote letters for England; and at length, on the eve ning of the 4thj they descried land, which proved to "be the island of Tybee at the entrance to the Savan nah. They lay on and off all that night, and ne:xt day

GENERAL JAMES O GLETHORPE.

105

ca.st anchor in the river, under tlie shelter of Tybee., " where/ 3 says John Wesley^ " tlie groves of pines rnnning along the sliore m.ade an agreeable prospect, showing, as it were, the bloom of spring in the depth of winter."

106
CHAPTER VII.
FEBRUARY--MARCH, 1736.
ME. OGLETHORPE, before he departed from Georgia in 1734, tad ina.de arrangements for the erection of a lighthouse at Tvbee, and left all tlic necessary materials at Savannah, ready to be conveyed to the island. He entrusted the work to a carpenter, a very ingenious workman, allowing him ten assistants, and exipected to find it completed on his return. The first thinghe did on his arrival was to go and see what progress had been made j but to his groat disappointment he found that, though the foundation had been piled, none of the brickwork; was raised. "When he called tho builder to account for his neglect, the man ex cused himself by saying that to make the beacon more conspicuous lie had employed some of the labourers in clearing away tho trees, and much time had been taken up in bringing down the timber and piling the foundation : but, he said the delay chiefly arose from his men's not working regularly; for rum -was so cheap

MEMOIR OF GENEBAL OGLETHOBPE.

107

in Carolina,, from whence they easily got it, that one day's pay would make them drunk for a week, when they minded neither him nor anything" else. Ogletliorpe was in a very angry mood when, he returned to tlie ship ; however ho soon afterwards forgave the me chanic, with whom ho entered into a new a.greernent, binding him. to time ; and also appointed an overseer to inspect the work occasionally.
As it was intended, that the new inamig-rants should settle in the south of the province, they were not to go up to Savannah, but wait at the month of the river until preparations had been made for their conveyance to St. Simon's. ,A_t eight o'clock on the morning of the 6th they first set foot on American soil. "When they had landed on a small uninhabited island, over against Tybee3 IVTr. Oglethorpe led them to a rising" g-round, where they all knelt down and gave thanks for their safe arrival. He next showed them where to dig1 a well, which they did, and found abundance of fi'Gsh water ; and then taking boat lie proceeded to Savannah, where he was received by the freeholders in arms, and a salute of twenty-one guns from the fort. He was as much sxir prised as gratified by the rapid growth and great improvement of* tho town, the circumference of which, had extended to nearly two miles. The sitej "which only tliree years before was covered with a dense forest, was now occupied by more than two hundred comfortable dwellings, some of them two and three stories high. To guard against the spread of fire, the houses were detached, each standing1 in its own lot of ground^ sixty feet in width by ninety in

708

MEMOIR OP

length, fenced in with stout palings and each free holder, in addition to his town plot, had five acres out side the Common, to serve as garden, orchard, etc. The streets were wide, and large squares were left at proper distances, for markets and other public pur poses. Where the town-land ended little suburban villages began, and beyond these were lots of 500 acres, some of which had been already granted to in dependent settlers.
Savannah was locally governed by three Bailiffs; and the laws -were administered by the Recorder and the Registrar of the Town-court, where all cases, civil and criminal, -were decided by grand and petty juries, just as in England, with this difference,--ee No lawyers were allowed to plead, for hire, nor attornies to make money; but every man pleaded his own cause. >f 'As. no public building except the storehouse had as yet been erected, the sessions were held in a large "wooden hut, "wherein divine service also "was performed. Mr. Oglethorpe therefore immediately ordered a temporary hall to be constructed, large enough to serve as a church until a sacred edifice could be raised. Several of the inhabitants of Savannah, who had mig'rated thither at their own risks, were people of good, sub stance, while most of those poor persons whom the Trustees had sent over were -well to do, and. acknow ledged that they had thriven beyond their expecta tions. All were prosperous and contented, with the exception of those who had idled away their time and made bad use of their advantages ; and they, as is al ways the case, found fault with everything and blamed

GENERAL JAMES O&LETHORPE.

109

everybody but themselves. The grumblers, however, were comparatively few.
Oglethorpe was greatly pleased on visiting the Public Gardens, widen lay eastward of the town, in a delightful situation near the river. It contained ten acres of undulating ground, and was sheltered on the north by a grove of American ash, bay, hickory, myr tle, sassafras, and other choice trees and shrubs, which had been spared from the original forest. In this grove wore also several specimens of the " tulip-laurel/' one of the most beautiful of trees.* The coldest quar ter of the g-arden was set apart for apples, pears, plums^ and such hardy fruits ; while a warmer quarter was ap propriated to olives, figs, vines, pomegranates, etc.; and, in the most sunny spot, protected from the north wind, was a collection of tropical plants--cofFeo, cotton, Pal-ma Glvristi, etc., procured by Dr. Houstoirn, who had been sent to the West Indies by Sir Hans Sloane to select those species most likely to prove valuable to the new colony. The remainder of the ground was laid out with cross-walks bordered by orange-trees, and the intermediate squares -were planted with vast numbers of the -white mulberry, this being the nursery from which the settlers were to be freely supplied. But
* A variety of the Magnolia ; apparently M. grandiflora. Moore describes it as growing straight-bod led to a height of fifty feet; the bark smooth, and whitish ; the top spread out like the orange-tree ; the leaf like that of the common laurel, but larger ; and the under side of a greenish-brown. The ilowera, of a pure white tinged with yellow towards the centre, when in perfection, about tho month of
fragrance, which perfumes the air around. When the blossoms drop, they are succeeded by cone-shaped clusters of scarlet berries.

110

MEMOIR OF

in the culture of silk, one of the Governor's most che rished schemes, he "was grievously disappointed. The Italians who had been 'brought from Piedmont by Mr. Amatis had gone on very well for some time, till at length falling- out among themselves, one of them destroyed the machines for winding, spoiled many of the eggs, stole more, and fled to Carolina. The fo reigners "who ha.d remained faithful ha.d saved but a few eggs Mr. Oglethorpe, therefore, ordered no more silk to be wound that year, but that the worms should be allowed, to breed against the next. He also obliged tho Italian women to take English girls as apprentices, and the men to teach the gardeners how to tend the trees, as well a,s tho joiners to mate the machinery.
The view which he saw from the high bank over looking the Savannah differed considerably from that which he beheld when he came to mark out the site of the first- settlement. Besides several smaller craft at the quay, two vessels, the ''James,3 in the service of the trustees, antl a ship crowded with passengers from. Bristol, "were moored close by. jV bridged "wharf was being- constructed, and an easy ascent made from the river to the town. The larg-e island opposite was now a pasture on which, grazed numerous cattle. West wards, the stream wound as of old, through, -woods ; but these woods were now broken here and there by "Westbrook, Purrysburgh, and other villages. Inland, to wards the south, might be seen the pretty hamlets named Highgate and Hampstead; and eastward the expanding river, dotted with, boats, rail on until it reached the islands an d sea-passages, where lay the

GENERAL JAMES OGI>ETHORPE.

Ill

English shipping. Amidst the greetings of his old. acquaintances, and the wonders by which he was sur rounded, Oglethorpe was not unmindful of the people at Tybee.' Immediately on his arrival, at Savannah, lie ordered a supply of refreshments to be sent down to them; and on the evening- of the 8th, he himself re turned in the scout-boat,* "which was laden "with fresh beef and pork, venison, 'wild turkeys, soft bread, beer, and various vegetables, enough, to last for several days. These comforts were not only very agreeable to per sons after a long voyage, but "were doubly acceptable to them, as the produce of a colony begun by those who within three years had been in no better circum stances than themselves.
During Oglethorpe's absence the ships had been yisited by sutlers from. Carolina, who managed to smuggle rum on board; but the officers whom he had left in charge, on making the discovery, ordered the kegs to be stared. By way of revenge, the sutlers, who had before vainly endeavoured to intimidate the Highlanders, sprea.d reports that all who "went to the south would be massacred by the Spaniards and In dians, t The Germans, who had come with tlie inten tion of settling at Sfc. Simon's alon^ with their English
* A swifr, strongly-built boat, with, three swivel guns and. ton oars, kept for visiting the river-pas sages and islands, and preventing the in cursions of Indians or negroes from Florida.
f Traders from Carolina having told the Scots that the place they were designed to settle was so near the Spanish 1'ort and town that the Spaniards might shoot them even at the doors of their houses, the Highlanders bravely replied,--" If the Spaniards use us ill, we will drive them out of their fort, and so have houses ready built to our hands."--'Political Btate of Great Britain,' vol. lii. p. 35.

112

MEMOIB, OF

follow -passenger s, consequently became alarmed, and begged of the Governor to send them to Ebenezer, that, as they said, they might have the benefit of their ministers^ arid because fighting- was contrary to their religion. Captain Hermsdorf, however, came to Ogle thorpe, and expressed his desire that he might be put upon every occasion of service, if there should be any, saying ho would never forsake him, but serve with the English to the last. Oglethorpe replied, that the stories which had been spread wore quite groundless^ there being as little danger in the south as in the north; that the Indians wore in alliance with us, and the [Spaniards at peace; and that, as we should not molest them, it was not to be supposed, they would, attack us. " Yet still," said he, " caution is the mother of safety, and therefore it is fitting to keep the men to arms and discipline ; and for that reason I shall "be glad of your assistance/' He then addressed the English immi grants, in order to allay any dread they might en tertain.
The delay appears to have arisen in consequence of the masters of the ' Symond'' and the ' London Merchant' having declined to proceed to St. Simon's without pi lots, "who at present -were not to be had. Oglethorpe, therefore, aspired the people that no exertion should bo spared to forward them as soon as possible, and after three hours' stay, he again left them for a while. To add to his troubles, he learned that the pious but somewhat pusillanimous Salzburgers 'were discontented with their settlement, and he considered it advisable to visit them. It was midnight when he reached

GENERAL JAMES OGLETHOKPE.

113

Savannah, and lie purposed going on at once to Ebenezer, but the German ministers "who were to accompany him did not like to travel by night. So he rested for a few hours at his hired lodging" in the town, and early nest morning they all set out, rowing up the river to Sir Francis Bathurst's, "where they took horse for the settlement.
He found that the Salzburgcrs, though they had comfortable houses ready built in a pleasant situation, and much ground cleared, -with a fine range for cattle, were pertinaciously bent upon removing. They ob jected that the land was not good, and that their corn harvest had failed ; yet they confessed that their cattle had thriven, they had plenty of milk, jfme poultry and eggSj with excellent peas and other vegetables. But the truth was, they coveted a spot which the Indians had reserved for their own use. This Oglethorpe could not grant them; but, having in vain endeavoured to dissuade them, he gave them leave to remove to a place called the lied Bluff, and permitted their newcome countrymen to join them. This affair occupied him three days' time, which, from the multiplicity of business he had in hand, he coiild badly spare.
It may here be added that Mr. Spanbenberg, one of their ministers--who, by the way, was held in high esteem by John Wesley----"wishing to ingratiate Trim self with Oglethorpe, informed him that several Germans over whom he had influence had gone to Pennsylvania, and that he "would go thither and fetch them to Geor gia, to be an increase and strength to the province. To which Oglethorpe replied, he would not inveigle

] 14

MEMOIR OF

any man from another colony; but if M!r. Penn was desirous they should come away, he was willing to re ceive them, and at Spanbenberg's request he gave him a letter for Mr. Penn to that effect.
The Governor, on the day lie returned to Savannah, sent iifty rangers and. a hundred workmen, with CapT tain jVPPherson and his company, overland to Darien, in order to support the Highland settlers there. And as he desired to open a communication by land with that place, he also appointed surveyors to inspect the country between the Savannah and the Alatamaha, and discover where a road might be most conveniently made. He commanded an officer with a party of rangers to escort them^, procured Indian guides, and furnished them with pack-horses to carry their pro visions.
On the 12th he went down to the ships at Tybee, where he "was visited on board the f Symond' by Tomo Chichi, Scenaukay his wife, and his nephew, with their attendants carrying venison and other refreshments. Oglcthorpe having- introduced the missionaries^ " I am glad you are come/' said the Indian Chief to "Wesley. " "When I was in England, I desired that some "would speak the Great Word to me. I will go up and speak to the wise men of our nation, and I hope they will hear. But we would not be made Christians as the Spaniards make Christians; we would be taught before "we are baptized." Scenaukay then presented the mis sionaries "with two large jars, one of honey and one of milk, and invited them to Yamacraw to teach their children, saying that the honey and milk represented their inclinations.

r

GENERAL JAMES OGH/ETHOBPE.

115

Tomo Chichi told Mr. Oglethorpe that he had sent the Creeks notice of his arrival, by two runners who had awaited his coming for some months, and that he had also sent a party of Indians to help the High landers at Darien. He likewise said the lichees com plained that, contrary to the capitulation, cattle had been brought into their country, and that planters from. Carolina Had come with negroes and settled therein. Oglethorpe thereupon sent orders to Captain Mlntosh. desiring- him to give notice to these persons to with draw their cattle and negroes, and if within three days they did not send the negroes away, they were to be seized and brought to Savannah, there to be handed over to the magistrates, and proceedings taken against them. At the same time he issued a proclamation announcing the provisions of the Act for maintaining" peace with the Indians.
Mr. Oglethorpe being mueh concerned at the una voidable delay in transporting the new settlers to the south, at length resorted to an. expedient in order to prove to the masters of tlie Erjglish vessels that there was no difficulty in the navigation of Jekyll Sound. He accordingly purchased at a high price the colonial sloop 'Midnight' with her cargo, on condition that the latter should "bo delivered at a station on the Alatamaha ; and having sent thirty of the old colo nists--all single men and trained soldiers, with arms and ammunition on board, ordered them to proceed in the sloop and await him at St. Simon's.
On the 16th, accompanied by Captain Hermsdorf, the missionary Iiigham and a few Indians, he himself
i2

116

MEMO IH OF

set out in the scout-boat for tlie same place, leaving Francis Moore, the store-keeper, to take care of the people at Tybee. The hardy crew rowed tlio voyagers along through the passages between, the islands and the mainland, the straits varying- in width from two hundred yards to more than a mile. Many of the islands were covered with trees to the -water's edge, and "with the clear sea-green hue and the stillness of tho channels sheltered by the woods, formed a pleasing picture; while in other places "were wide marshes, so hard that cattle fed upon them, though at spring-tide they were alwavs covered with water. They passed between the island of W^ilmington and the mainland, "where h've planters of five hundred acre lots had built their houses together and erected a fort for mutual protection. Tho country looked very agreeable, the beach being- of white sand, the woods loffcy^ and the land hilly.
Leaving- Skidoway on the left, and the "Vernon and Ogechec rivers on the right, they pressed forward. Oglethorpe being in haste, the crew rowed night and day, and had no rest except "when a snatch of wind favoured tHem. Thongli they had boisterous weather the men were very willing, and vied "with each, other to please their Governor. " Indeed/-' says one of the passengers, "he lightened their fatigue by giving them refreshments, which he spared from himself rather than let them want," The Indians also, seeing the men hard laboured, desired to take the oars, and rowed "well, only differing from the others by making a short and a long- stroke alternately, which, they called tf the Yamasee stroke."

GENERAL JAMES OGLETHORPE.

117

They reached St. Simon's on tlie morning' of tlie 18th., when Ogletliorpe ordered the men to look to their arms, new prime their swivel guns, and make everything" ready for fear of accident. They then cautiously traversed one of the "branches of the Alatamana, keeping close under tlie reeds so as not to "be seen, till they descried a sail, which proved to be tho 'Midnight/ The masters of the English vessels at Tybee, being aboard her, said they fonnd there was water enough to carry in their ships; and Oglethorpe made a present to the Captain of the sloop for having1 been the first to enter the port.
He had no sooner landed than he marked out a site for a booth to hold the stores, and immediately set all hands to "work, digging the ground three feet deep, and throwing np the earth so as to form a bank, on which forked poles were raised, and the whole securely thatched with palmetto leaves. Several bowers in which to lodge the families "when they should arrive, were then laid out in similar fashion; and, after their day's work they all made merry over a plentiful repasts of game brought in by the Indians. Next morning Oglethorpe began to mark out a fort with four bas tions, and spent three days with the men teaching them how to dig the ditch and turf the ramparts.
On the 22nd he ascended the Alatamaha as far as Darien, sixteen miles from Frederica, and arrived there in about three hours. The Highlanders^ at sight of a boat, 'were soon under arms, and presented, a very martial appearance with their broad-swords_, targets, and fire-arms. They were no less rejoiced to hear that

118

MEMOIR OF

a town was about to be settled so near them, than they had been on learning- that an inland line of communication was opened with Savannah, Captain [M'Phorson with his party of rangers having arrived from thence. The Governor "was invited by Captain. Mackay, the commanding- officer, to sleep in his tent in which "was a soft bed with holland sheets and plaid curtains--a rare comfort then in that part of the world. But he chose to He at the guard fire, -wrapped in his own plaid; for in compliment to the Scots lie wore the Highland costume. The Captain and other g-entlemen followed his example, though the night was very cold.
Og'lethorpe doubtless recalled to mind the above and many similar incidents when, more than forty years afterwards, Dr. Johnson and he debated on the subject of luxury; the one arguing presumptively, the other from personal experience. " Depend upon iti, Sir," said Johnson, " every state of society is as lux urious as it can be. Men always take the best they can get." To which the General replied, " But the best depends much upon ourselves; and if -we can "be as well satisfied with, plain things, we are in the wrong1 to accustom our palates to what is high-seasoned and expensive. "What says Addison in his l Cato/ speak ing- of the !Numidian ?
"' Coarse are his meals, the fortune of the chase j Amid the running stream he slakes his thirst, Toils all the day, and at the approach of night, On the first friendly bank he throws him down, Or rests his head upon a rock till morn ,And if the following day he chance to find

r

GEKEEAi JAMES oaLETHORPE.

119

A new repast, or an untasfced spring, Blesses his stars, and thinks It luxury.'
t( Let us have that kind of luxury. Sir, if you will."*
The Highlanders had already raised a little fort on which were planted four cannon they had carried -with them, and they had built not only a guard house and a store, but also a chapel; for they were accompanied by their minister, Mr. M'Lood, rf a very good man, careful in instructing the people, without intermeddling" with other affairs/' Several Indians, who were at Darien, agreed -well with the Highlanders, and con stantly brought them venison and other game.I" Next morning Oglethorpc went back to Frederica, whence he returned to Tybee the same way he had come.
While he was in the south, the people at Tybee -were liberally supplied with fresh, provisions and beer. Lest the unwary might be tempted to squander what little cash they had, on drams or sutlers' trash, no "boats were allowed to approach them without a licence ; but at the same time every care was taken to render their restraint as little irksome as possible. They slept in their ships, bnt landed daily on Peeper Island, where
* Boswell, chap. hdv. (Tuesday, April 14th, 1778.) f "The costume of the Highland clansman, his cap and plume, his tilt and plaid) soon became very dear to the red man of the woods; they mingled in their sports, and hunted the buffalo together ;--for the woods of Georgia were then as full of buffaloes as the plains of Missouri are now ; and the writer of this notic-e was told when a boy, by General Lachlan M'lntosh, that when a youth he had seen 10,000 buffalo within ten miles of [New] Inverness."--T. Spalding's Memoir otM'Intoeh, in ' Portrait Gallery of Distinguished Americans,' (New York, 1836), vol. iii.

320

MEMOIR OF '

the women washed their linen and cooked, their meals by fra.g-ran.fc fires of cedar and bay, " which to people new come from England seemed an extraordinary luxury." Some of the men were employed in helping to build the lighthouse on Tybee, while others passed the time in hunting1 or fishing". On the shore were banks of excellent oysters,'dry at low 'water, so as to be easily gathered ; and the forest not only afforded game and honey, but presented some strange sights, especially the long; pale-green moss which grew upon the large trees, hanging1 down four or five yards from the boughs, and giving" a noble and hoary aspect to the "woods,*
Oglethorpe returned on the 25th, and having found it impossible to prevail upon the masters of the * Synxond/ and ' London Merchant 7 to carry the immi grants to Jekyll Sound, he called all the men tog-ether and acquainted them with the difficulties of a voyage of 130 miles in open boats; that it would probably take fourteen days, certainly not less than six; and that they must sleep in the woods on their way. He added that, upon reflection, lie feared the southern settlement was not suitable for women and children, and therefore he would permit those who so desired to settle in the neighbourhood of Savannah. Then telling the men to consult their wives and families, he ap-
"When dried," says Moore, "the moss is black, and like horsehair. This the Indiana use for wadding their guns, and making their toueljes soft under the skins of beasts, which serve them for beds. They use it for tinder, striking fire by flashing the pans of their gtina into a handful of it; and for all other uses where old linen would be necessary."--'A Voyage to Georgia in 1735,' p. 39.

GENERAL JAMES OGUSTHOKPE.

121

pointed to meet them ag-ain in two hours. On his re turn they said ihey were prepared to encounter the. hardships he had represented, since they wore no more than they were led to expect before leaving England, and as they had come to make a town of their own and live together they would not forsake one another, but wished all to go and settle at Frederica, as at first proposed.
As it took some days to collect a sufficient number of boats, it was not till the 2nd of March that all the people had embarked in periagnas.* Oglethorpe ac companied them, in the scout-boat, taking the hindermost periagua in tow. Tit order to make them keep together as much, as possible he had all the beer put into one boat "which took the lead, an expedient which, made the others labour to keep up with her ; for those who were not at the rendezvous at night, were obliged to do without their allowance of malt liquor. They reached their destination on the Sth, and landed where the town of Frederica was about to be built.
The new colonists were delighted with the scene. The whole island, about fifteen miles long and from two to five miles broad, with the exception of a fine prairie and a few acres of high land cleared by the In dians, was covered "with a forest of cedar, bay, laurel,
* Periaguas were long, flat-bottomed boats carrying from twenty to forty tons. They had a cabin and forecastle, but no deck between ; with two masts, which could be struck; and when the wind favoured, sailed like schooners. Though generally propelled by only two oars, on this occasion additional oars were employed, by which, means the -voyage was performed in l^ss than six dwys.

122

MEMOIR OF

and, towering- above all, the majestic live-oak; while the vinos "which clung1 upon the skirts of the "wood, led the people to hope that wine might ere long- be one of their products. Game in great variety abounded, not only on the mainland, but on St. Simon's and the ad jacent islands; and, besides roebucks, turkeys, part ridges, raccoons, rabbits., and squirrels, there "were the turtle-dove, the bobolink, and the rice-bird. The mocking-bird and the red-bird, also, made the air re sound with wild, notes such as never "were heard in Europe. The soil in the interior of the island was sandy, with an intermixture of rich mould, the marshes consisting of clay ; and excellent fresh "water -was to be found within text feet of the surface. It should be added that there were rattlesnakes in the woods and marshes, and alligators might be seen in Jekyll Sound.*
Next day Og~l.eth.orpe divided the men and boys into parties, one to out forks, poles, and laths for mak ing more bowers, another to set them up, a third to fetch palmetto leaves, a fourth to thatch; and a Jew workman bred in the Brazils, who had come from Savannah, taught them to perform all this nimbly and neatly. The streets "were already laid out, and every family had a bower upon their own allotment. These palmetto bowers, being- tight in the heaviest rain, formed very convenient temporary shelters. They were formed in regular rows and looked well, the
* It Is said that Ogletliorpc once carried a young alligator up to the town of Savannah, and encouraged the boys to beat it with sticks, that tliey might not be afraid of the monster.

GENERAL JAMES OGLETHORPE,

123

leaves, which were of a pleasing colour, lying e( smooth and handsome." Three large tents, two belonging- to the Governor and. one to Mr. Horton, an independent settler, were pitched upon the parade near the river, and "the whole," says the storekeeper., who arrived a few days later, ft appeared something like a camp; for tile bowers looked like tents."
Oglethorpe hired several labourers to work at the fort, and engaged men who knew the nature of the country, to instruct the colonists in hoeing and plant ing. As the season was so far advanced, he expected but little profit from the ensuing harvest; therefore what he ordered to be done "was chiefly with the view of teaching the people against the next season. There were potatoes and Indian corn in the ground, also flax and hemp, "which came to little, being set too late. Barley, turnip, pumkin, melon, and other seeds were sown daily; all for the benefit of the southern com munity, thoug'h they were assisted by several of their fellow-settlers from Savannah. They "were surprised, one morning, to see a team and six horses ploughing, not having heard anything of it before. The horses were those that had carried provisions for the sur veyors, and had been sent clown in periaguas from Darien to Frederica. The surveyors reported that the country between the Savannah and the -AJatamaha was passable for horses, by a route of about ninety miles ; but that the road might be carried so as to make the distance no more than seventy. This news caused much joy to the people of Frederica, since they should hare a direct line of communication by land from

124

MEMOIR O^1 O-EIvETtAL

Darien to the northern provinces; for Mr. Oglethorpe Tmtl entered into an. agreement with. Mr. Jonathan Brian, who contracted to make a road from his own Honse in Soutli Carolina to tne river Savannalij and from thonco to tlie soutnem settlements.

125
CHAPTER Till.
MARCH--APRIL, 1736.
THE Creeks^ after Torao Chiehr's return from Eng land, confirmed their grants of territory to Great Britain ; and the old Mice now came down to Frederica, in order to point ont the limits of tlieir posses sions. Ogietliorpe was unwilling- to leave the new settlement so soon, and would Have postponed the ex cursion ; but as the red men said they would g'o hunt the buffalo npon the mainland he----fearing lest under that pretence they meant to annoy th e Spaniards-- determined to proceed with them along- the coast,, so to keep them in check and at the same time lay claim to those islands which, formed a portion of their con cession.
The reader will remember that Mr. Charles Dempsey who had been commissioned to confer with the G-overnor of Florida concerning* the boundary between, that country and Georgia^ had sailed from England with Oglethorpe. The latter, before he first proceeded

126

MEMOIR OF

to St. Simon's, left ordei's witli Major Richards^ of Purrysburgh, to conduct the Commissioner to St. Augus tine, in the best "boat lie could procure, and "by that opportunity he sent a conciliatory letter to the Spanish. Governor. Mr. Dempsey and the Major accordingly left Savannah on the 19th of February, but nothing had since been heard of them }- and as Oglothorpc was very anxious about their safety, ho purposed extending his coasting- voyage as far as the river St. John, to make personal inquiry after them of the guard upon the Florida frontier. As soon, therefore, as he had put Frederica into some condition of defence and had made arrangements for his temporary absence, leaving Captain Hermsdorf in military command, he started upon, his expedition.
On the 18th of March he set out with two scoutboats, accompanied, in their canoes, by Tomo Chichi and forty Indians, all chosen "warriors and good hunters. lie did not wish to take too many, lest their strength might tempt them to hostility against the Spaniards, to avoid which "was his chief care. Rowing across Jekyll Sound they bivouacked in a grove of pines upon the mainland, where they slept by three nres,--one for the Governor and the gentlemen with him, one for the boatmen, and. one for the Indians. K"ext day they pursued their voyage southwards, and in the afternoon reached a fine island hitherto called Wixxoo, or Sassafras, but -which Tomo Chichi on this occasion re-named CUMBETCLANn in honour of the young- Prince, who had been very gracious to the Indians when in England, parti cularly to Tooanahowi, the Mice's nephewj to whom

GENERAL JAMES OGLETITOEPE.

127

Hs Royal Highness Had given a gold repeating watch. Tooanahowi now holding it in his hand, said, " Tlie Duke gave us this watch, that we might know how the time passes. "\Yo will remember him at all times, and therefore give this island his name." The high west ern point of Cumberland commanding" the passage for boats, Oglethorpe marked out thereon a fort to be called St. Andrew's, and ordered Capta.in Mackay to build it according- to his directions., leaving with him a few Highlanders,, and some Indians to limit for them.
The voyagers encamped that night on the south end of the island, and on. the following morning, after rowing' through narrow arid shoaly passes amongst the marshes, came to a delightful isle, about thirteen miles long and two miles broad, which the Spaniards, on account of its beauty, had named Sa>nta Maria. The shore was clothed with myrtle, peach, and orange trees covered with blossoms, and interlaced "with wild vines which hung- in festoons from the branches, as if twined by art. Og-lethorpe having- changed the name of the islo to AMELIA, in compliment to that Princess, he and his companions rowed across the Clogothea, a brancli of the Alatamaha, when Tomo Chichi chose to pass the iiig-ht npon a spot where grew but a few straggling- pines, the land for about a mile being1 clear of trees but thick ef shrubs and palmettos. The reason given by the Mico for fixing- upon this situa tion way--if the Florida Indians were in that neigh bourhood and approached by nig-ht, they would be discovered by the noise of the palmetto leaves and, said he, (( You Englishmen being used to fight on

128

MEMOIR OF

open ground I choose this place as the most advan tageous to you. 3 '
On the following- morning- they came to another island which had borne tho title of Sun J-uati-, but Oglethorpe finding- that, according- to the treaty with the Indians, it belonged to England, styled it GEOEG-E. Here he found the remains of an old fort, supposed to have been constructed by Sir Francis Drake, which, soon afterwards, he sent Captain Hermsdorf, with a detachment of Highlanders to repair and occupy. Tomo Chichi then conducted them through several channels till they came to two rocky heights covered with cedar and bay trees. Climbing to the top of one of these heights he showed the Governor a wide river (the St. John's) and pointed out a house on the other side. ''''That,'" said he, '''is the Spanish guard. All on this side of that river we hunt; it is our ground. All on the other side they limit; but, as they have lately hurt some of our people, we will now drive them away. "We will stay till night behind these rocks, where they cannot see us, and then we "will fall upon them..'*
Oglethorpc found much difficulty in persuading the Indians, some of -whose relations had been killed the winter before by a detachment from St. Augustine, not to attack the Spaniards; but at length prevailed upon tliem to return to the Palmetto grounds near Amelia Island, where he promised to meet them. Not caring however, to trust them, lest they should turn back and invade the Spanish territory, he ordered Mr. Horton with one of the scout-boats to attend them,

r

GKNEBAT, JAMES oai/RTIICmrE.

129

while with the other "boat he himself entered the river St. John's, to inquire at tho Spanish guard-house what had become of Major Richards and the boat sent to Augustine with Mr. Dempsey. The hut he had per ceived from the rock was the Tipper look-out, font seeing no people there he concluded it was deserted, and went to the lower look-out, where, likewise, no one was to be found. He therefore proceeded down to tho sea, and rounding the point of St. George, passed be tween that and" Talbot Island, returning* in the evening to the Palmetto ground, where he met !Mr. Horton with the scout-boat and somo canoes with Indians ; but Toino Chichi had gone on.
In the middle of the night the sentry challenged a boat, when Umpichy, one of the Indians who had been in England, answered, and at the same time jumping- ashore, followed by three others, ran up to the fire near which Oglethorpe lay. They "were in an indescribable rage, their eyes glowed, they foamed at the mouth, and seemed as if possessed. When Oglethorpe inquired what was i'he matter, Umpichy replied, " Tomo Chichi has seen enemies, and ha,s sent us to tell you and to help you." Being- asked why the Mico did not himself come back, he said, " Tomo Chichi is an old warrior, and will not come away from his enemies till he has seen them so near as to count them. He saw their fires, and before day light will be revenged for his men whom they killed wliile lie was away ; but we shall have no honour, for we shall not be there." Whereupon the rest of the Indians caught the raging fit at the thought of their

130

MEMOIR onr

not being- present. "WTien asked if there were many enemies, TJmpichy answered, " Yes, a great many, for they had a large fi.ro upon high ground, and the Indians never make lai"ge fires unless they are so strong as to defy all resistance. "
Oglethorpe immediately ordered all his men into the boats, and they rowed briskly to the place where Tomo Chichi lay, about four miles off. They found him and his followers with only & few sparks of fire behind a bush, so as to prevent discovery. He told the Grovei-nor he had seen soven or eight white men around a great fire, but the Indians he believed had concealed themselves in the woods. " I am going again," he added^ "to track them out, and "will then give the signal to attack both parties at once; for -when we know where the Indians arc, we are sure of killing- the "white men, since the fire^ which makes them easily seen, hinders them, from seeing others." Oglethorpe strove to dissuade him from his purpose, and with great difficulty obtained, a little delay; but the Indians, thinking it looked like cowardice to for bear any longer, at last got up, and determined to go in spite of every remonstrance; on which. Oglethorpe told them, " You go to kill your enemies in the night, because you are afraid of them by day. Now_, I do not fear them, at any time. Therefore stay till day, and I 'will g'o with you, and see who they are." Tomo Chichi sighed, and sat down, saying, " AVe do not fear them by day^ but if we don't kill them to-night,, they will kill you to-morrow." So they stayed. At day break they all approached the fire. On their way, a

GENERAL JAMES OGLETHORPE.

131

boat with a white flag- flying was seen on the shore, and the supposed enemies, much to Oglcthorpe-'s de light and the Indians' abasement, proved to foe Major Richards and his crew returned from Florida.
The Major reported that ho and Mr. Dempsey had been cast away before they got to St. Ang-ustine, and lost their bag-gage, though the boat and men were saved. After scrambling through the breakers, and walking- some miles along the sands, they were met by Don Pedro Lamberto, a captain of horse, and by him conducted to the Governor, who received them with great courtesy. He added, that his long- stay arose from the delay of getting the boat repaired; and handing Mr. Oglethorpe letters from Don Francisco del Morale Sanchez, Captain-General of Florida and Governor of St. Augustine, said his Fxcellency ex pected an answer in three "weeks, and requested that the Major himself "would carry it.
The same day they returned to St. Andrew's, where Mr. Oglethorpo landed, and was surprised to find the fort in great forwardness, although Captain Mackay had neither an engineer nor any other guidance, except the instructions which Oglethorpe had given him. Moreover, the ground, consisting of loose sand, made it difficult to raiso tho work; thereforej says Moore^ " they used the same method to support it as Cassar mentions in tho wars of the Gauls, laying trees and earth alternately, the trees preventing the sand from falling, and the sand the wood from, fire. 3 '* Mr. Ogle thorpe thanked the Scots for their exertions on behalf
* ' A Voyage to Georgia, "begun in 1735,' p. 70. K2

MEMOIR OP
of the colony, and offeied to take some of them back to their settlement bnt they all said that while there was any dang-er they "wished to stay and finish their task. However, he ordered two men who had families at Darien to come along with him, and thence, with tlie white men and boats, returned to Krederica, where ho arrived on the evening of the 25th of March.
Immediately after landing, he called the freeholders together, and, in order to prevent the ill-impressions which idle reports might occasion, communicated to them the contents of the Spanish Governor's dis patches. These commenced with flowery compliments and thanks for the letters delivered by Don Carles Dempscy and IVIajor llichards; but his Excellency, at the same time, complained that the Creeks had at tacked and defeated some Spaniards, and, as further hostilities were to bo feared, he desired that Don Diego Oglethorpe would restrain his Indian allies. But Ogiethorpe, by private advices which lie did not deem it prudent to communicate generally, had been informed that tlie Governor of St. Augustine, notwith standing- his friendly professions, had sent to purchase arms at Charlestown, and -was preparing to send the Florida Indians or Yaniasecs, 'with a detachment from the Spanish garrison, to drive the English out of Georgia; and that the complaint of hostilities by the Creeks was a subterfuge to serve as a- reason for such measures, as well as to cast the blame of having begun the war upon us.
Oglethorpe being fearful of "what the event might be in case he should be attacked before the arrival of the

r

GENERAL JAMES OGLETHOHPE.

133

sloop-of-war, a.nd of an independent Company from Carolina, determined to fit out a large periagua, with twenty oars and four swivel-gnus, and send Her along with, a marine-boat to tlie >St. John^s, so fchat by pa trolling1 in that river they might hinder the Creeks from passing it, and thereby causing- pretence of hos tilities to the Spaniards, against whom, they were very inveterate. He also ordered a scout-boat to cruise be tween the islands of Amelia and. Cumberland, and sta tioned other boats off St. Simon's, hoping that these,, with the assistance of the land-batteries, would prevent hostile vessels from entering- Jeky-11 Sound. He then requested Tomo Chichi, "who "with his followers had. encamped near Fred erica, to dispatch parties of In dians to meet the Creek hunters, and desire them not to molest the Spaniards until a conference should be held, when he would try to get justice done them, but to keep upon the mainland in the neighlxmrhood, and watch lest any Spanish horse should pass towards Darien. Before the Indians decamped they held a war-dance, which was attended by Oglethorpo and all his people. Having given the rod men presents, ho dismissed them, "with thanks for their fidelity, aud Tomo Chichi repaired to Yamacraw, in order to send, more of his warriors clown to Darien.
The foreign affairs----so to speak----of the colony were so precarious as to cause Oglethorpe anxiety enough without a further accession of troubles. It was there fore with rnnch pain and concei-n that, on his return to Trederica, ho found the settlement in a state of in ternal turmoil. In order to account for this alarming

134

MEMOIR OF

disquiet, it is necessary to revert to the missionaries. Of John "Wosltvjr, who with Delamotte had gone to Sa vannah, we shall by-and-by have occasion to speak. Charles "Wesloy having, in addition to his ministerial duties, undertaken the office of Secretary to the Go vernor, followed him. to Frederica, and arrived there on. the 9th. of March, tinder which date ho recorded in his journal : -- "Mr. Og'lethorpe received me very kindly. In the afternoon we had prayers, at which lio was present." But, two days later, lie wrote,----"I had the first harsh word from Mr. Og'lethorpe when I asked for something* for a, poor woman;" and nest day, ""I was surprised by a rougher answer, in a mat ter that deserved still greater encouragement. I know not how to account for his increasing- coldness/' On the IGth, he added, " I was wholly spent in writing1 letters for Mr. Ogle thorp c. I would not spend six days more in the same manner for all Grcorgia."
It is evident then that Oglethorpe, though he still retained his old affection for the Wesleys, had, for some reason or other, lost confidence in his Secretary. The truth would seem to be that women were at the bottom of the mischief; for as Sonthey remarks,---- " Charles Weslcy attempted the doubly difficult task of reforming1 some of the lady colonists, and reconciling their petty jealousies and hatreds of oa.ch other; in which he succeeded no farther than just to make them, cordially agree in hating him, and caballing- to get rid of him in any way."* Oglethorpe had ordered that no one should shoot on Sundays ; but the first Sunday
* ' The Life of Wesley,' (ed. 1858,) vol. i. p. 60.

GENERAL JAMES Od-LETIIORPK.

135

he was absent, a g'im was let off during the sermon. Tho constable ran out and finding- it was the doctor who had fired, said lie must accompany liiin to the offi cer in. command. Tlio delinquent indignantly refused, whereupon tTie constable consulted. Captain Hermsdorf, and returning- with two soldiers brought the doctor to the guard-house. Charles Wesley, through, the mali cious representation, of one of IHH own female converts wlioia lie styles M. "W., lind been led to believe--as lie insinuates, but does not plainly state_, in liis journal---- that the doctor's wife was too familiar with Oglethorpe ; so the latter lady, who "was the " hopeful convert" of his brother John, having some secret grounds of quar rel with Cliarles, now accused him of caxisiiig her husbandj s imprisonment, and she openly threatened re venge.
Ogiethorpe, the inorning1 after returning from hia excursion, sent for his Secretary. " Ue charged me," says AVesley, c 'with mutiny and sedition ; "with stirring up the people to desert the colony. _A_ccordmglv, he said, they had had a meeting1 last night, and sent a messeng-er to him this morning1, desiring- leave to g-o ; tliat their speaker had informed against them_, and me the spring1 of all; that the men were such as constant ly came to prayers, therefore I nrust have instigated them.., and that he should not scruple shooting- half-adozen of them at once, but, out of kindness, first spoke to me." "Wcsloy desiring to answer his accuser face to face, one Lawley was sent for. Meu.nwhile lie in geniously suggested, " f SLow only the least disinclina tion to find me g-uiltv, and you shall see wha.t a turn it

136

M_EMOIR OF

will give to the accusation/ Ho took the hint, and instead of calling- upon .Lawley to make good Ms charge, began with the quarrel in. general, but did not show himself angry with rne_, or desirous to find me to blame. L/awley, who appeai'ed. full of guilt and fear, upon this dropped his accusation, or.,shrunk it into my forcing the people to prayers." Thus was the Secre tary, as ho says, delivered out of the mouth of tlie lion.
Next morning', however, the Governor's wrath was rekindled by learning- tli'.jt a woman had. miscarried owing to the doctor's iniprissoiTment. "Wesloy denied all complicity in the arrest, and said., the officer had ac knowledged as much. To "which Oglethorpe replied :-- ~ c -tlermsdorf himself assured me, what he did, he did by your advice."--" You must mistake his imperfect English," returned Charles, "yet I must be charged with all. this .mischief."--""How else can it be/'was the rejoinder, "that there should be no love, no meek ness, no true religion, but instead, mere formal prayers ?" Meeting ag-ain that evening", the Governor asked, when they should have prayers. Wesloy said he waited his pleasure ; and while the people came slowly, remarked, " You see., Sir, they do not lay too great a stress on formw."----To which Og-lothorpe re plied, " The reason, of that is because others idolize them I" --" L believe very few stay away for that reason,-'-' added the Missionary.--"I don't know that," was the answer he received. They both then entered, -when, says WctAoy,--" Mr. Og-lothorpe stood over against me and joined audibly in the prayers."

GENERA_L JAMES OGKT/ETHORPE.

137

The people continued, in a state of confusion, insomuch that Og-lethorpe said it was easier to g-overn a thousand men tKan sixty ; for in so small a nninber every one's passion -was considerable ; and lie durst not leave them before; they were settled. He still con sidered that the disorder was excited by Charles-- whose blind zeal and .indiscretion had indeed raised it --and no explanation could remove an unfavourable impression from his miiid. From his knowledge of the piety of their father and of the ability, learning, and self-denial of the young "Wesleys themselves, he had hoped that tho brothers would essentially contribute to the welfare of the colony; and his vexation was the greater when he found, that they set more value upon baptism by immersion and other rubrical formularies than upon ff love_, meekness, and true religion." For Charles he entertained an almost paternal affection and--if we admit some statements in the ' .Journal' to be unexaggerated--his subsequent harsh treatment of the young man would, seem, unaccountable, unless wo liken it to temporary revulsion of feeling in a father towards a wayward son -whose conduct he found it necessary openly to discountenance by manifest se verity.
It appears from ail entry in the f Journal' of Charles Wesley, that knowing- he wus to live with Mr. Oglethorpe, he had brought nothing- from England, except his clothes and books ; and one morning^ having- asked a servant for some article he wanted^ he was told JYIr. Ogle tho rpe had given orders that 11 one of his things should be used. lie answered,----" That order, 1 sup-

138

MEMOIR OF

pose, does not extend to me."--"Yes, Sir/ J said she, <f you was excepted byname." Next day he complains that, having- lain hitherto on the ground in the corner of a hut, and hearing- some "boards were to be dis posed of, ho attempted in vain to get a few of them to lie upon, although they "were given to all besides; and on the last day of March ho remarks, he could, not be more trampled upon were ho a fallen minister of state. The people had found out that he "was in disgrace his few well-wishers were afraid to speak to him.; some had turned out of the "way to avoid him; the servant "who should have "washed his linen sent it back un washed. I~Te sometimes pitied and sometimes diverted himself with their contempt; but found the benefit of having" miderg-one a lower degree of obloquy at Oxford.
A.t last his outward hardships and inward conflicts, with the bitterness of reproach from the only man he wished to please, had borne his boasted courage down, and he was forced by a friendly fever to take to his bed. On the 6th of .April, before he had quite re covered, ho jots down, "what must not be withheld, hard though it be to credit :-- " To-day Mr. Oglethorpe gave away my bedstead from under me, and refused to spare one of the carpenters to mend me another." Charles had sent for his brother, who arrived on Sa turday the 10th of April, and was received by Ogle thorpe with " abundant kindness.'* ]SText day John "Wesley preached on the text " "Which of you convinceth me of sin ?" and entered in his Journal :--"In every one of the six following days I had some fresh proofs of the absolute necessity of following that ad-

GENERAL JAMES OGLETHORPE.

139

vice of the Apostle, " Judge not before the time."* Governed, probably, by this counsel, he does not record a single remark respecting1 the differences between His brother and Oglethorpe ; but Charles haying peevishly come to a resolution, " which honour and indignation had formed/' to starve rather than ask for necessaries, John dissuaded him from, it, and on the 17th returned to Savannah.
Meanwhile Oglethorpe did not for a moment relax his efforts to strengthen the defences; and provide for the comfort of the people. He had the works round the fort palisaded with cedar posts ; had platforms of planks laid for cannon upon the bastions ; and con verted a piece of marshy ground below the fort into a work called a " spur/' the guns in which were on a level with the water and commanded the entrance to the Sound. The people having as yet no bread but biscuits, which were wanted for the boats' crews, he had an oven built, and bought off the remaining time of a baker's apprentice,, who in exchange for flour returned the same weight m soft bread. Ho also en couraged the Indians to bring in venison, which he distributed, in lieu of salt moat, as far as it would go, to the sick, first ; then to women and children, and lastly to the strong young men and whenever venison, failed, poultry, hogs, or sheep were killed for the use of the invalids. Live stock was sent from Savannah, whence likewise boats frequently arrived with volun teers who offered their services to the Governor, in

* 'An Extract from the Journal of the Rev. John Wealey,' London, 1737. No. 1, -vol. i.p. 31.

1

140

MEMOIR OF

con sequence of their apprcL.onsio.us for the safety of tho settlement insomuch, that h.o was forced to send positive orders to the magistrateM to prevent those who had plantations from quitting1 thorn _, lest they should Jose their next harvest.
Oglothorpc's forethought was extended to the most trifling- matters; he thought nothing1 beneath, his at tention. A flock of sheep which he had purchased in Carolina having1 arrived, he immediatelv ordered a pen to be prepared in which to confine them until they should become familiar with the place; but the men to whom lie committed tho charge of them, fancying they could bo managed as easily as .English sheop, spared themselves the trouble of constructing the pen. The consequence was that soon after the flock "was landed the men ran to the Governor complaining that those wore not sheep but devils, for they had all scampered off like wild bucks into tho woods. Oglothorpe, taking some Indians with him, instantly wont m pursuit, and after much trouble brought most of them back. This experience having convinced the settlers that he knew more about the nature of the country and of the cattle than they tlid, made them afterwards more attentive to his directions.
On another occasion ho gave them a more important lesson. The men being' tirod of mounting guard, m ortlcr to make them more alert, he one day, on Ins ;-eturn from inspecting' the works upon the coast, rowed up the branch of a stream winch he had noticed, and lauded with his crew. Under the shelter of a wood, which was afterwards cut clown, they approached close

GENERAL JAMES OGLETJIORPTC.

141

to the town without being' discovered., ami surprised the sentry who rapidly retreated, snouting* that tlie enemy had lauded. Oylotliorpe''s party then fired a volley oiid raised, tlie Spanish cry, which spread gene ral consternation and made every soul fly to tlio fort, where tlioy remained until they learned that the alarm was only a contrivance of their Governor's to test their vigilance.
On the 13th of .April Oglethorpe dispatched Major Richards and Mr. J-lorton with his reply to the Cap tain-General of Florida,. They went in the marine boat accompanied by a periagua, provisioned for three months. Oglethorpe acquainted his Excellency that being1 very desirous of removing every cause of un easiness, he had sent down armed boats to patrol the river separating" the British, and Spanish territories^, in order to hinder lawless persons from creating- any dis turbance between the subjects of the two crowns ; ancl^ thanking' him for former civilities, he added that in compliance wiili his Excellency's desire he had ag'ain sent Major Pilchards with another .English gentleman to visit hiin.
Ogiethorpe, not withst finding his placid and dignified demeanour, Iiad much reason for mental disquietude. Should the Spaniards now boldly attack him, he was comparatively helpless. "While Tie had not a single regular soldier under his command, he had learned by private advices from St. Augustine that the garrison there comprised three hundred foot and fifty horse, besides militia, and that reinforcements were daily expected from Ilavannali. He had likewise been in-

142

MKMO3R OF

formed that a largo detachment had recently marched out of the town ; and, about tlie same time he received from !Mr. Dempsey, who still remained, in ^Florida, a letter written Toy order of the Governor, complaining1 that the Zndians had fallen npon the Spanish post at Picolataj from which it was concluded that they were secretly countenanced by the English. On receipt of these advices lie sent off an express to hasten the In dependent Company whose assistance the Assembly of Carolina had long promised him, and also forwarded another messenger for the ' Hawk * sloop-of-war at Savannah, where she had lately arrived, and was re pairing- the damage she received on. her passage, du ring which she encountered several storms and had been nearly wrecked. At length .Ensign Delegal with a small detachment of the Carolina Company arrived. Og'lethorpe, fearing to lose a moment's time, "would not allow them to land at ITrederica; but, sending refreshments on board, went with them himself to the cast point of the island, and posted them, there. Hav ing determined to erect a fort on the point, "which ex tended a considerable distance into the sea and com manded the entrance of J'ekyll Sound, he ordered a -well to be dug, and, after finding- a good supply of fresli "water, he returned to Fredorica.
Oil the IGth, a messenger arrived from St. Andrew's with intelligence that strange ships had been seen out at sea, and Ensign Delcgal reported that on the saroo day ho heard several guns- These alarms caused Oglethorpe to fear that the ( Hawk ' had been intercepted on her way from Savannah. He therefore recalled

CHSNETCAL JAMTSS OOLETITOBPE.

143

several parties of Indians from the mainland, and, or dering' tlioiu to keep in the woods near tlie town, set every -white man to work upon the defences. Having completed a forge within the fort, formed, a magazine beneath one of the "bastions, laid in a stock of provi sions, and secured all his works, he resolved, at every hazard, to go with an armed boat to St. .Andrew's and learn for himself the exact state of affairs at the south. Before his departure, on the morning- of the 24th, he sent for his secretary, who gives the folio-wing1 graphic acconnt of their interview and reconciliation :--
"' Mr. Wesley/ began Oglethorpe, ' yon know what lias passed between us. I took some pains to satisfy your brother about the reports concerning me, but in. Tain. He here renews his suspicion in writing. I did desire to convince Inm, because I have an esteem for Slim, and he is just so considerable- to me as my esteem makes him. I could clear up all, but it matters not. You. will soon see the reasons for rny a,ctions. I am now going to death. You will, see me 110 more. Take this ring, and carry it from me to ilr. ~V------.* If there is a. friend to be depended upon, he is ono. His interest is next to Sir Robert's. Whatever you ask, within his power, he will do for yon, vonr brother, and your family. I have expected death for some days. These letters show that the Spaniards have long' been seducing onr allies, and intend to cut us off at a blow. I fall by my friends--Gascoigne, whom I have made,j-

* Probftbly Mr. Vornon, who was one c + The Commander of the ' Hawk,' wlic neighbourhood of I'rederica.

114

MEMOIR OF

tlie Carolina people whom I depended upon to send their promised succours. But death is to me nothing. T------* will pursue all my designs, and to him I re commend them and you/ He then gave me a diamond ring1 I took it, and said :--'If, as I believe,

hear what you -will quickly know to be true, as soon as you are entered upon a separate state. l This ring- I shall never make any use of for myself. I have no worldly hopes. I have renounced the world. Ijife is bitterness to me. I came hither to lay it down. You have been deceived, as "well as I. J protest my inno cence of the crimes I am charged "with, and take myself to be now at liberty to tell you what I thought I should never have uttered/ . . . f
" When I finished this relation he seemed entirely changed full of his old love and confidence in me. After some expressions of kindness, I asked him, ' Are you satisfied ? ' He replied, ' Yes, entirely.'--e Why, then, Sir, I desire nothing more upon earth, and. caro not how soon I follow you/ He added, he much de sired the conversion of the heathen, and believed my brother intended for it. f But I believe/ said I, ' it "will never be under your patronage, for then men "would account for it without taking- in . Grod/ He replied, ' I believe so too ; ' then embraced and kissed me with the most cordial affection.
* "Most probably Mr. Towers, one of the Trustees." t Hers follow in the MS, some lines in cypher----Editor <u 'The Journal, etc., of the Rev. Charles Wesley.' (London, 3.849.)

GENERAL J.4MES OGn/ETHORPE.

145

" I attended him to tlie scout-boat, where he 'waited some minutes for his sword. Tliey brought him first, and a second time^ a mourning sword. At last they gave him his own, -which had been his father's. ' With this sword,' said he, f l was never yet unsuccessful.-' --' I hope, Sir, 1* said I, * you carry -with you a better, even tlie sword ef the Lord and of Gideon/--' I hope so too/ he added. When the boat put off, I ran before into the woods, to sec my last of him. Seeing me and two others running after him, he stopped the boat and asked whether we -wanted anything-. Captain Mlntosh, left Commander, desired his last orders. I then said, ' God be with you. Go forth, Christo dv.ee, et auspice Christo ! '--' You have,' says he, ' I think, some verses of mine. You there see my thoughts of suc cess.' His last word to his people was, ' God bless you all ! ' The boat then carried him out of sight. I interceded for him, that Grod would save him from death, would wash out all his sins, and prepare, before he toolc, the sacrifice to himself." *

* 'Journal of the Rev. Charles Wesley,' vol. i. pp. 19-20.

CHAPTER IX.
APRIL--DECEMBER, 1736.
DURING the night after Og-lethorpe's departure the people of Fredenca were alarmed by perceiving* two fives, one on each side of tne town, not knowing- whe ther they "were made by friends or enemies; and early in the morning1 of the next day, which happened to be Easter Srmday, tho announcement that several boats were coming- up the Sound filled every soiil with con sternation, though none but Wesley and Captain Mfliitosh were fully apprised of their danger. The boats, however, were manned by a number of volun teers from Savannah, where reports had been received ~ from Cliarlestown that PYederica had been taken by the Spaniards, and tliat Gglethorpe "was killed. That night the Captain ordered tho watch to be doubled, but the men being unwilling to comply, Wesley was forced to tell Mr. Hird, the Chief Constable, that there might be a necessity for tho precaution which the officer in command alone knew of. Hird consequently pro mised obedience for himself and the rest.

MKMO1K OF GJ-KNT5BA1, OGT/ETHOHPE.

147

On their "way to St. Andrew's., Oglethorpe and his crew encountered a. violent gale and thunder storm, and were compelled to seek shelter amongst oysterbanks off Je"kyll Island, where they roclo out part of the night. Seeing- a firo on that island, notwithstanding tae tempest, they rowed across the Sound, and, though the distance was but three miles, it was with much dif ficulty they reached the shore by nine o'clock next morning-. Entering a creek which carried them up to the heart of the island, they caino to a field which had been cleared by the Indians. Here they found the re mains of the fire, and Oglcthorpe noticing the foot prints of a man, followed them till lie lost the track. He then went on to St. Andrew's, whore he ordered a ravelin to be added to the fort and a palisade to bo made round the base of the hill a,nd sent Captain Ferguson with a scout-boat to the assistance of* Hermsrlorf at Fort St. George. A.t St. Andrew's, several sail baring been, seen out at sea, Oglethorpe set out 011 his return to St. Simon's, but was again obliged by stress of weather to put into Jekyll.
On the morning of the 29th, he landed at Frcdorica, and Charles Wesley, "who ha.d gone to the bluff to watch the boat coming np, blessed God. for still holding his soul in life. In the evening they took a, -walk toge ther, "when Oglethorpe informed him more particu larly of their past da,nger. Three great ships and four smaller had been seen for three weeks at the entrance to the Sound, but the wind continuing ag-ainst them, they were kept from making a descent till they could stay no longer. "Wesley gave him back hi a ring", say-
T. 2

748

MEMOIR OF

ing-j " I need not, Sir, and indeed I cannot tell you how joyfully and thankfully I return this."--(< "When I gave it you," replied Og'lethorpe, "I never expected to re ceive it again, but thought it would be of service to your brother and you. I had many omens of my death, particularly their bringing me my mourning1 sword; but God has been pleased to preserve a life which was never valuable to me, and yet, in the continuance of it, I thank Grod, I can rejoice."--" I am now glad/* re joined Charles, <e of all that lias happened here, since without it I could never have had such a proof of your affection as that you g'avo me when you looked upon me as the most ungrateful of villains. " "While Wesley was speaking", Oglethorpe appeared full of tender ness, and passed on to observe the strangeness of his deliverance, when without human support, and utterly defenceless. He then condemned himself for his anger, which he imputed to his want of time for consideration. " I longed, Sir/ J continued Charles, " to see you once more, that I might tell you some thing's before we finally parted; but then I considered that if you died you would know them all in. a moment." On which Oglothorpe remarked, " I know not whether separate spirits regard our little concerns. If they do, it is as men regard the follies of their childhood, or as I my late passion.aten.ess:"* They had another conversation
* By way of comment upon this admirable cordant with the spirit of Christianity as it Rev. Henry Moore asks :-- L: Could these woi'd of YIT,tlerstanding who believed in the Christia of the Wesleys,' vol. i. p. 281.) Surely the fo

GUCWERAL JAMES OCHlETHOliPE.

149

next morning- before the Governor had left his bed. "He ordered me," -writes "Wesley, " whatever he could think I wanted; promised to have me a house built immediately; and was just the same to me he had for merly been/' The people soon found out that the Secretary was restored to favour, which he perceived by their provoking civilities.
Oglefchorpe, immediately after his return from St. Andrews, dispatched an armed boat to Cumberland in order to ascertain whether any strange vessels at tempted to come in there; and also sent Mr. Tanner to watch from Jeltyll Island, arid send notice of the approach of shipping. Meanwhile ho himself remainetl at Frederica, and adopted the best measures he could for the security of that place. Mr. Tanner returned next day, saying that a larg-e two-masted vessel lay off the island, but he feared to approach close enough to discover what she was. Fortunately she proved to be the ( Hawk' sloop-of-war; aiid^ at noon on the 1st of May, Captain Gaseoigne carried her over the bar, and cast anchor below the town.
Late iu the evening of the same day the scout-boat 'Caroline,' commanded by Captain Fergusoii, returned to Frederica from Point St. George and reports soon circulated among the people that Major Richards and Mr. Horton, "who had been sent with a nag of truce to the Spanish Governor, were put under arrest and de tained as prisoners of war at St. Augustine. It was likewise rumoured that Captain Hermsdorfs men ex pecting every moment that their outpost would be at tacked^ had compelled him. to abandon it and retire to

15O

AlKMOilt Olf

St. Andrew's. Mr. Gglethorpe therefore sent for Fergusoii to his tent, and having inquired particularly into the state of affairs, spent the rest of tlie night in writ ing- letters, making- suitable arrangements, and dis patching- niesscrig-ers for such assistance afs lie thought might be proeured.
Next morning' lie called tlie people tog-ether and in formed them that Major Richards, on reaching St. George's, Imd sent over to the Spanish side of the river St. John to announce Lis arrival ^ but neither men nor lioi'Hea wei'e at the look-ont to conduct him, as had been promised. A.s the Major was anxious to keep his engagement to return to St. Augustine within three weekfij and a voyage in open boats from the mouth of tlie river to the town being too dangerous to be at tempted, Mr. Horton offered to walk thither and give notice te the Governor that Major Richards had arrived with letters from JMr. Og'lethorpe. Tie landed accord ingly, and accompanied by two servants, set out for St. Augustine. A few days afterwards, the signal agreed, upon (two smokes) having been made on the Florida shore, M.aj or liichards sent over the marineboat winch broug'ht back word that a guard and horses were ready to conduct him to St. Augustine, but that the Spaniards looked and behaved more like enemies than friends; iiisomueh that his companions advised him not to proceed nnlesy some security were left for his safety. The Major, however, resolved to go on, and having' landed, was immediately carried away. Nothing- was heard of him for some days, when Captain Herrasdorf received a. pencilled note from him saying

GiCJNEKAL JAMES OGL-ETHOliPJE.

151

that he had got safely to the quarters of the Captain of Horse. From this Hcrmsdorf concluded that the Major was kept prisoner there, and, knowing that the communication, would pass throng1!! Spanish hands, dared not write more plainly.
Og'letborpe liarving- informed the people of these facts, told them that ho had ma.do preparations to seb out himself immediately for the south, in order to put tilings rig-lit and that they had nothing to fear during kis absence., for the sloop-of-war now in the Sound; and the detachment of the Independent Company at the sea-point were sufficient to prevent an enemy from landing ; and even should these defences fail, their fort was in good condition, and fully provisioned for eight months ; therefore they had only to bo vigilant against surprises. The people replied that they were under no apprehensions and were willing1 to die in defence of the place, "but regretted that he whoukl be so much ex posed to danger on their behalf. Ha.viug- entrusted the command of the fort to Mr. M'lntosh, a gentleman who had served for many years m the royal army, and directed Mr. Ansrperger as KiigHneer to instruct the men in their military duty, ;it eig'ht o'clock on the morn ing of the 2nd he started in the ' Georgia * scout-boat, and proceeded to the sloop-of-war, where he was joined, by her yawl under the conduct of Jjieutenant Moore.
They arrived that nig-ht at St. Andrew's, and on Monday the 3rd, reached the south, point of Cumber land, where they met Captain Herinsdorf with the men who had forsaken their post. The wind being fair, Oglethorpe ordered them to follow him out to sea, and

152

MKMOLK OJf

took them round Amelia Island. Upon investigating the matter he found tliat they did. not mean to mutiny, as Had been reported, the panic having arisen from the lies of one man whom he sentenced to run the gant lope. He therefore conducted them back to Point St. George f within sight of the Florida shore, and re-es tablished them in the place they had previously occu pied, whero they arrived at noon on the 5th ; and he immediately set them to work, repairing and palisading the breaches made by time in the old fort built by Sir Francis Drake, and clearing the ditches, which "were originally thirty feet deep.
Ogiethorpe, leaving the periagua and marine-boat with Hermsdorf, set out in the afternoon for the Spa nish side, with the scout-boat and the yawl carrying a white flag'. They rowed towards a palmetto hut, within a musket shot of which, leaving the boats at their grapplings, he alone jumped ashore ;. and, after climbing a sand, hill to look whether any persons "were within view, perceiving" none but seeing two horses hobbled at a little distance, he ordered Mr. Tanner, -with four active lady to land and follow him. Having wolf examined the country, they passed through a small wood, to the edge of an open savannah ; where Ogiethorpe ascended a height from "which he conld see liis boats, a,nd sent forward, one of his boys to fix a flag in the centre of the plain, hoping thereby to draw people to a conference. Soon afterwards he noticed liis servant, a, youth named Frazer, issuing from the \vood_, driving before him a tall man with a musket on his shoulder, a long sword and a short sword by his

GH^NJKRAL JAMES OGKLETHORPE.

158

side, and two pistols stuck in his girdle; and, ap proaching- his master, ec Hero, Sir," cried the youngScot, " is a Spaniard I have caught for you.'* The soldier Handed Mr. Oglothorpe two letters, one from Major Richards, the other from Mr. Horton, both ad dressed to Captain Hermsdorf and acquainting- him that they "would, be back in two days' time. Oglethorpe gave him a bottle of wine, food, tobacco, and a moid ore for his trouble in bring-ing- the letters, and in quired where the English gentlemen were. The Spa niard replied that he knew nothing- of them; that he was a horseman, and was sent by the Colonel of Cavalry from the head-quarters, about twelve leag-uos off, with orders to carry the letters and wait until he should see an English boat to deliver them, Mr. Oglethorpe then gave him. a letter for the Governor of St. Augustine, and saying that he would come again in two days for an answer, returned to Fort G-oorgo.
After nightfall, Oglethorpe, having discovered several fires on the Florida main, concluded--correctly enong'h, as will, appear--that troops had come down; and there fore, in order to make them delay attacking him until a reinforcement he expected on the following morning should arrive, he had two carriag-e-g-nns and two swivel guns, which, ho had brought down with him, carried into the woods, that the Spaniards might not distin guish whence they were fired. He ordered the swivels to be recharged so often as to make a .salute of seven, and the carriag-e-g'JJnw to fire five shots by way of answer. The small guns from the faintiiess of their report seemed like those of a distant ship saluting',

154

MEMOIE OF

while tlie others resembled those of a battery answer ing- from the shore. Meanwhile, his men lay under arms, and a strict watch, was kept, the seamen havingthe charg-e of the lower mount and the landsmen of the upper; and sentries were posted every 200 yards near the woods, while Og-lethorpe and Hermsdorf kept going1 the rounds all night. The ruse produced a most happy effect, though Oglethorpe then knew not how imminent was the danger which it averted.
He subsequently learned that while he was gettingrecruits and cannon down from Krederica? the Gover nor of St. Augustine, having- put his messengers under arrest, sent Don Ignatio Rosso, Colonel of 3?oot with thirty picked men, some Yamasee Indians, and a strong boat's crew in a launch carrying four guns, to recon noitre St. Simon^s; and if lie found the settlement there so "weak as advices from South Carolina liad stated, to dislodge the English. Don Ignatio, however, -while attempting to get into Jekyll Sound, was dis covered from the Sea-point by Ensign Delegal, who fired his battery upon the launch, and the Spaniards also perceiving the ' Hawk } in the Sound, rail out to sea with great precipitation. They afterwards tried to enter at another inlet by the island of Cumberland, where, being challenged by the Scotch garrison of St. Andrew's, they rowed away in such haste that the same night they reached their out-guards on the river St. John, nearly sixty miles distant. Don Ignatio havinglanded held a conference with Don Pedro de Lamberto, the Commander of the Spanish cavalry who had come by land to the look-out with 160 foot and 50 horse.

CKENEKAL JAMES OGLETHORPE.

155

They concluded from tlie two forts that had "been seen and the situation of the sloop-of-war that all our strength, lay at St. Simon's, and that therefore the force at St. G-eorge must be "weak. Consequently they de termined to surprise some of our boats and npon their intelligence leave their horses, carry over their men, by water, and attack the fort of St. George on the follow ing- ni ght; but, owing to Oglethorpe's stratagem, they feared to make the attempt, for, from the number of guns they heard^ they concluded that succour had arrived.
Next day, Don Ignatio thought proper to make the best of his way to St. ,A_ugustine with his launch. There the soldiers and boatmen, fatigued "with over work, spread such dismal reports, magnifying the strength and diligence of the English, in order to pre serve their own reputation, that they created a general uproar among tlie people. That night Oglethorpe had several fires made in the "woods, some at two, and some at three miles' distance from. Point St. George. From these the Spaniards imagined that tne Creek Indians had come to his assistance, therefore the horse and foot, under the command of Don Pedro, finding them selves abandoned by the launch, likewise retired to St. Augustine, leaving a guard of horse to observe Oglcthorpe's movements. Their arrival increased the confusion of the people, who apprehended that if the Indians should cut off their communication by land, as the sloop-of-war might do by sea, they should perish by famine. The Governor was at length obliged to call a council of war, in "which it was eventually decided

156

MKMOIK OF

that Major RicLardK arid Mi". Horton should be re leased and sent back in. the most honourable manner, accompanied by an officer of rank to treat witli Mr. Og/lethorpe., and request him to restrain his Indian allies from invading- Florida.
JVIeanwhile Og'letliorpe, being1 ig'uorant of the pro ceeding's of tho Spaniards, except that their troops had retired, again repaired to the otlier side of the river, hoping' to meet the soldier according to his appointment; but, instead of the expected messenger, he discovered a fjiMird.a-cosia full of mexi, lying behind a sandbank beyond the breakers, on the "English Fide of the water, and. soon afterwards ii e espied several men. hid in the woods. Two horsemen then showed themselves, and beckoned to the boats to come down to a point, beyond which the strange vessel lay con cealed ; whereupon Oglefchorpe rowed with his two boats toward her, so that she might not intercept liim from his people on Point St. George. He had but twenty-four men in his boats, wltile there seemed to be about seventy on board the giiartlii-cosia', which lay still for some time, but when it was evident that she had been discovered, she made directly out to sea in the direction of St. Augustine.
Oglethorpe then returned, to the horsemen, who appeared to be very unwilling to approach the boats, Imt at last consented to receive a letter if ho would send an unarmed man ashore. One of them, seem ingly an officer, forbade the Eng-lish to land on the King1 of Spam's ground. Oglethorpo answered that the ijiiglish would forbear landing upon it, since the

GENERAL JARTKS OGH-ETFTORFE.

157

Spaniards so desfred ; but that tlio Spaniards were very welcome to land upon the TCing of Englands ground on the opposite side of tlie river, ami should also be welcome to a, glass of wine with himself there. Wnon he asked for news of Kielmrds and Hortori, and whether he might send anything to thorn, the man said lie knew nothing" of them, and that, as ho received his orders from the colonel of horse, ho could carry nothing1 but to him. Upon this M!r. JMoore, tlie Lieutenant of the Hawk/ "wrote a letter to th.e colonel, informing him that ho had come to carry home the gentleman wliom Mr. Oglethorpe had ^oiit to treat, with the Governor of St. _A_upustine ; and, if at any time thrc;e fires were made upon the shore as a signal that they had arrived, he would come again, to fetch them away. Tlie Spanish officer promised to deliver the letter that evening- to his colonel, and the English party returned to Fort St. George.
Oglethorpe, thinking- it well to check the career of the Spai.iia.rds as near their own territory as possible^ resolved to make a great push at that place, since the command of the Point inig-ht prevent them from pro ceeding- to attack any of the more distant Georgian settlements. 3HVesli men with more guiis had come down during1 his absence, and he immediately set all hands to work his own as well as others mounting cannon upon the batteries along the river, and strength ening the fortifications. ITe remained there until Sun day the 9tlij when, leaving Captain HerinscLorf in charge of the fort, also a periagua and two other armed boats, he set out with all speed for St. Simons.

158

MEMOIR OF

By throe o'clock next morning1 ho "readied Frederica, where he found the chief of the Uchees, "who, in. addi tion to thirty men he had brought with him, promised one hundred more. Tomo Chichi was also there "with his followers, and intelligence that hundreds of the Creeks eagerly desired to fall upon the Spaniards. In the evening" Ogiethorpe wrote several letters on. the situation of" affairs : one to the Lieutenant-Govern or of South Carolina, requesting- him to hinder tho exporta tion of arms from Charleston, and another to Mr. Eveleigh, a public-spirited merchant, saying that, if the Governor and Council could not prevent the ex portation of arms and ammunition, ho should buy up what "were in the town, an<3 thereby prevent the Spaniards from getting them. He likewise wrote to the Governor of New York to similar effect,* Near midnight of the llth, Charles Wesley took leave of Mr. Oglethorpc, who had deputed him to grant licences to tho Indian traders ; and next day "Wesley set out for Savannah, having- previously recorded in. his journal-- (( 1 was overjoyed at my deliverance out of this furnace, and not a little ashamed of myself for being so."
On the same day Og'lethorpe, accompanied by Tomo Chichi, and his Indians in their canoes, again started with a large periagua and two ten-oared boats, con taining fifty men, cannon, and two months* provisions, to relieve Fort St. George, which he feared might bv that time be besieged. On his 'way he mot a boat in which wa,s Mr. Hartoii, who, having "been released^ was
* "Francis Moore's Journal, p. 97. Moore, it appears, assisted Charles Wosley in bis duty as Secretary.

O-KWKRATj JAMES OGLETHORPE.

150

returning homewards. Oglcthorpe had no time then to inquire into the particulars of Richards and Horton's captivity;* but learned from the latter that two Spanish officers were coming1 on a friendly mission to St. Simon's, and therefore sent him on with orders for Captain Grascoigne to entertain the strangers on board the ' Hawk,' so that they might not be able- to gain information of the strength or situation of Frederica. Oglcthovpo had arrived within a few miles of his desti nation^ when he perceived the launch containing the Spanish commissioners, Don. Pedro de Ijamberto, Colonel of Horse, and JDon Ma,nuel D'Arcy, Secretary to the Governor, and also Mr. Dempsey and Major Richards. Wishing to avoid the ceremony that must havo passed if he presented himself, and which "would have hindered his going on to St. George's, he desired Mr. Mackay to speak to them, and advise them to anchor until a safeguard should be sent them, the country being- full of Indians. Fortunately Oglethorpe was an hour ahead of his party; for had the Creeks been foremost, they would certainly have attacked the Spaniards, and h_c could hardly prevent them from doing so by sending an armed boat to escort tlie launch to J ekyll Soun d. Meanwhile he went on to the fort, "where he spent three days, not only in giving directions, but in -working "with his own hands.
He returned to St. Simon's on the 1 7fcli ; when, having to pass the sloop-of-war in which were the Spaniards, he made signals that he should not be re cognised. As soon as he reached Frederica he sent up
* See Appendix III.

160

MEMOIR OK

to JJaricn for some of the most martial-looking1 High landers ; and, havmg ordered marquees and Handsome tents lined with chintz to "be pitched on Jekyll Island,* he dispatclicd two gentlemen, to acquaint the Commis sioners that lie would wait upon them, ucxfc day. Ac cordingly, on the following* morning' ho proceeded to the Sea-point; and, in order to let the Spanish officers know that he had cavalry as well as they, he brought down seven horses--all that he had--on which were mounted as many men. Then, taking boat, lie went on board the ' Hawk,'' whose sailors manned the shrouds^ while her marines,, "with bayonets fixed^ lined one side of the dock, and the Highlanders, with drawn "broad-swords, lined the other. Oglethorpe, after wel coming the Commissioners, informed them that the tents on Jekyll Island were at their service during their stay; and, having invited them to dine and hold a conference "with him next day on board his Majesty's sloop-of-war, he retired, and they were conducted to tlio encampment. On the 19th, therefore., lie received them aboard "with all possible ceremony. The subse quent proceedings^ as related by himself in a letter to the Trustees, wore as follows :----
" After dinner we drank the King' of ^Britain's and the King" of Spain's health, under a discharge of can non from the ships ; which was answered with fifteen pieces of cannon from DelegaPs fort, at the Sea-point. That a,gain was followed by the cannon from the fort

Tie tents to be lined

Q-BSKBAI/ JAMES OO-LETHORPE.

161

of St. Andrew's, and. that by those of .Fredcrica and Daricn, as I Had before ordered. The Spaniards seemed extremely surprised tliat there should be so many forts, and all witliin hearing- of one another. Don Pedro smiled, and said, ' No wonder Don Ignatio made more liastc home than out.' Ai'ter the healths were done, a great number of Indians came on board, nakedj^pairitedj and their heads dressed with feathers. They demanded of me justice ag-ainst the Spaniards, for killing some of their men in time of peace.* . . . Don Pedro, having asked several questions, acknow ledged himself fully satisfied of the fact, excusing it by saying he was then in Mexico, and that the Governor, being newly come from Spain and not knowing the customs of the country, had sent out Indians under the command of tlie Pohoia, iiing- of the I^loridaSj who had exceeded his orders, which were not to molest the Greeks. But the Indians, not being content with that answer, he undertook that, at his return to Augustine, he would have the Pohoia king put to death, if lie could be taken, and if lie could, not, that the Spaniards would supply his people with neither powder, arms, nor anything- else, bat leave them to the Creeks. The Indians answered that lie spake well, and if the Spa niards did what he said, all should be white between them; but if not. they would take revenge^ from which, at my desire, they would, abstain, till a final answer came.
" The Indian matters being- thus settled, we had a
* Here follow details of revolting atrocities with which it is unne cessary to sliock the reader.

162

MEMOIR OF

conference witli tlie Spanish Commissioners. They thanked me first for my restraining' tlie Indians ~who were in my power., and hoped I would extend that care to the upper Indians. They then, after having produced their credentials, presented a paper the con tents whereof were to Icnow by what title I settled upon St. Simon's, being lands belonging to the ICing of Spain. I took the paper, promising an answer next day. The substance was^ that the lands belonged to the King1 of England by undoubted right that I Had. proceeded with the utmost caution, having talcon with me Indians, the natives and possessors of those lands that I had examined every place to see if there were any Spanish possessions, and went forward till I found an ontguard of theirs, over against which I set tled the English, without committing any hostilities or dislodging any. Therefore I did not extend the King's dominions, but only settled with regular garrisons that part of them which was before a shelter for Indians, pirates, and such sort of disorderly men.*
" The rest of the evening we spent in. conversation, which chieHy turned upon the convenience it would be, both to the Spaniards and English, to have regular garrisons in sig'ht of each other. Don !Pedro smiled, and said lie readily agreed to that, and should like very

* At tLc time of the Peace of TJtrccht, the territory as far south as tho river St. John's was in the possession of the Indian allies of Great Britain ; and the Spaniards never attempted to settle within it. By the terms of that treaty, all possessions in Worth America were declared to belong to the then occupiers ; and as the Indians continued to oc cupy the disputed district and acknowledged themselves subject to the King of .England, by their cession it had. become his.

GEXEHAL JAMES OGLETHORPE.

163

well to liave their Spanish guard upon tlie soutn side of Helena river, which is within five miles of Charlestown and where tlie Spaniards liad a garrison in King Charles the First's time. I replied, I thought it was better as it was ; for there were a great many people living between who could never be persuaded to come in to his sentiments. At last Don Pedro acquainted me that lie thought the Spaniards would refer the set tling of the limits to the Courts of Europe, for which. purpose lie should write to tlieir Court, and in the meantime desired no hostilities might be committed, and that I would send up a commissary to sign with tlie government an agreement to this purpose. 1 there upon appointed Mr. Dempsey to be my commissary, and to return with them. Don Pedro is the ruling man in Augustine, and lias more interest with the Council of ^Var than the Governor. As he passed by St. G-eorge's Point, he sent a wliolo ox as a, present to the garrison. He gave me some sweetmeats and cho colate. I gave him a gold watch, a gun, and fresh provisions. To Don Manuel I gave a silver watch, and sent back a boat to escort them. If the Spaniards had committed any hostilities, I could, by the help of the Indians, have destroyed Augustine with great faci lity. But God be praised, by His blessing, the dilig-cnce of Dempsey, and the prudence of Don Pedro, all bloodshed was avoided."
After the departure of the Spanish Commissioners, Mr. Oglethorpe found it necessary to visit Savannah, where he arrived on the 28th of May, and was soon over whelmed with charges which were brought against the
M2

164

MEMOIR OS1

magistrates of that town. At noon, on the 31st, lie sent the Wosloys word tliat lie was going to Court. They attended, and heard his speech to the people, in the close of which lie said, " If any one here has been abused or oppressed "by any man, in or out of employ ment, he has free and full liberty of complaining. Let him deliver in. his complaints in writing', at my honsc. I will read all over myself, and do every particular man justice/"* That evening, when Charles Wesley waited on the Governor, he found the three magistrates, who seemed much alarmed by the speech. " He dismissed them/ 3 adds Wesloy, "and told me he feared his fol lowing my brother's advice, in lie twin g all complaints, would ruin the people, a.nd he should never have any to serve him. I replied I thouglit the contrary, and that snch liberty was the happiest thing- that could liappen the colony; and ranch to be desired by all good men."
A few days afterwards, Charles -was a.gain in Court a,nd heard several accusations against Mr. Caustoil, the chief storekeeper, and one of the magistrates, who stood by while Parker, the first tribune of the people, on whom the malcontents had built all their hopes, brought the heaviest charges that could, be laid against him. .But they were so incredible, trifling, and childish, that TVosley thought them a full vindication of the magistrates^ and. admired iir. Og'lethorpe's patience in hearing them. Until the 16th of June the Secretary spent the evenings writmg" letters for the Governor. They seldom, parted till midnight and that night, at half-past twelve, the latter set out in the scent-boat

GENERAL JAMJES OGLETHOKPE.

165

for Frederica. He returned to Savannah on the 26th; and on the 1st of July gave audience to a deputation of Creek Indians. On the 22nd, Charles "Wesley briefly notes in his journal, " I heard from my brother that I was to sail in a few days for England ; >} but on Sunday the 25th, he more explicitly records :--
"I resigned iny Secretary's place, in a letter to Mr. Oglethorpo. After prayers he took me aside and asked me whether all I had said was not summed up in the line he showed me on my letter :--

" ' Magis apta tuis tua dona relinquo,'^
" ' Sir, to yourself your slighted gifts I leave, Less fit fov me to take, than you to give.'

I answered, I desired not to lose his esteem, but could not preserve it with, the loss of inysoul. He answered, he was satisfied of my regard for him * owned my argument drawn from the heart .irresistible; ''and yet,' said he, ' I would you not to let the Trustees know your resolution of resigning'. There are many hungry fellows ready to catch at the office, and in my absence I cannot put in one of ray own choosing-. The best I can. hope for is an honest Presbyterian, as many of the Trustees are such. Perhaps they may send me a bad man ; and how far such a one may influence the traders and obstruct the reception of the. Gospel among1 the heathen, you know. I shall be in England before you leave Jt. Then you may either put in a deputy or resign. You need not be detained in London above three days; and only speak to some of my parti cular friends ("Vernon, Hutchinson.. and Towers) } to the

1QQ

MEMOIR OF

Board of Trustees when called upon., and the Board 01 Trade. On many accounts I should recommend to you marriage, rather than celibacy. You are of a social temper, and -would fiud in a married state the difficul ties of ^working' out your salvation exceedingly lessened, and your helps as much increased/ "*
In charge of Oglethorpe's dispatches to the Govern ment, the Trustees, and the Board of Trade^ Charles ~Wresley nest day bade adieu to Savannah. He "was accompanied by his brother as far as Charlestown, where he embarked ; and, after a tedious and danger ous voyage^ at last, on the 4th of December, reached London in safety.
On the 2nd of August, Oglethorpe held a conference at Savannah, -with a Committee of the South. Carolina House of Assembly, respecting the Indian trade. The result will appear further on. Towards the end of September he renewed the commission of Mr. Charles Dempsey, authorizing- him to propose terms to the Governor of St. Augustine for a conventional settle ment of the disputes between the neighbouring pro vinces of England and Spain; and a treaty, much more conciliatory on the part of the latter than Oglethorpe anticipated, was concluded on the 27th. of October. However, it proved abortive; for the narmony which it seemed to confirm was soon afterwa.rds disturbed by a message from Florida acquainting* Oglethorpe that a Spanish envoy had arrived from. Cuba, charged -with a communication which he desired to deliver in person. Suffice it to say, that at the conference which ensiied,
* Journal, etc., of the Rev. Charles Wesley, vol. i. p. 35,

GETSTEBAL JAMES OGLETIIOKPE.

167

the Commissioner peremptorily required Oglcthorpc and his people immediately to evacuate all the territory south of St. Helena's Sound;, as it "belonged to the King of Spain, who was determined to vindicate his rights. He would neither listen to any arguments in support of England's .claim, nor admit the validity of the treaty which had just been signed, "but repeating his demands, accompanied by menaces, unceremo niously departed.
Oglcthorpe now perceiving that the most vigorous measures^ and a much stronger force than the colony could furnish, would be requisite for its preservation, resolved personally to represent the state of affairs to the British Ministry. He was also urged by his brother Trustees to return. Mr. "Verelst, their Secre tary, had 'written to him on the 22nd of October :-- " The Earl of Bgmont, Mr. "Vernon, and Mr. Thomas Towers give their service to yon, and they with, the rest of the Trustees have directed me to renew their desire for your presence in England as early as may be, for the approaching session of Parliament, which is expected to meet about the middle of January next; for without your presence they have no manner of hopes of any further supply, and then Georgia will be in a melancholy state,"* Mr. Oglethorpe^ therefore, having made the best arrangements he could for the defence and local government of the province, on the 29th of November again embarked for England.
* Georgia Papers ; Record Oflice.

1(38
CHAPTER X.
JANUARY, 1737--JULY, 1738.
ON the 7th of January, 1737, Charles "Wesley, who was still in London_, notes in his Journal :--" The news was broug'ht of Mr. Ogletliorpe's arrival. Tl\e next day I waited on him and received a relation of his wonderful deliverance in the Bristol Channel; he talked admir ably of resignation, and of the impossibility of dying1 when it is not best/' At a special meeting1 of the Trustees, on the 19th, Og-lctliorpe "was voted their nn.an.im.ona thanks for his past services; and he in formed them verbally of the rapid progress of the colony, in spite of many impediments. He told them of the prosperity and remarkable extension of Savan nah ; that besides Ebcnezer, Darien, and Erederica, other settlements had been fonnded, including* .Augnsta, a post for Indian traffic opened in the interior,* and that the native tribes to a distance of 700 miles ac-
* Augusta, situaied at tlio licad of navigation c W.N.W. of Savannah, subsequently became a lar;

r

MEMOIR O3T "GENERAL Oai/ETIIOIirE.

169

kiiowLedg'ed tlie King's authority, while several inde pendent English gentlemen had established tliemselves as planters in various parts of tlie province. _Llo added, however, that., notwithstanding these auspicious circumstances, the people on the frontiers suffered under constant apprehension of invasion, as the inso lent demands and threats of the Spa.ni sir Commissioner from. Cu."ba virtually amounted to an infraction of the treaty which had been formed with the Governor of Florida; and he concluded by urging- the necessity .of applying to His Majesty for a military force adequate to the defence of Georgia and South Carolina.
A newspaper of the day, reviewing1 Og'lethorpe's speech, says in re,fcrencc to his closing suggestion :-- " N~ow the jealousy of the Spanish is excited, and we are told that that Court has the modesty to demand ' from England that he shall not bo any longer employed. If this be the fact, arid there is no doubt of it, we have a most undeniable proof that the Spaniards dread the ability of Mr. Oglcthorpe. It is of course a glorious testimony of his merit, and a certificate of his pa triotism, that ought to endear him to every honest Briton."*1 These remarks were occasioned by a, me morial of the Spanish Ambassador at the British Court, in which he insisted that troops should not be sent to Georgia, and protested against Oglctriorpe';'s return,
At the same time intelligence reached England that the Captain-General of Florida had ordered the Eng lish merchants to quit St. Augustine, and was pre-
' J/ontlon Daily Post,' cited . 500.

170

MEMOIR OF

paring barracks for a large embarkation of troops daily expected from Havannah. In consequence of these and other hostile indications of which the Trus tees were apprised, they petitioned the King1 that a corps might be raised for the protection of Georgia. Their request was readily granted; and his Majesty, having in Juue appointed Oglcthorpe General of all liis forces in Carolina as well as in Georgia., commis sioned him to raise a regiment.
It is now necessary to revert to a subject which caused Og'lethorpe much greater vexation, than could any menaces of a foreign enemy. It will bo recollected that in. July of the previous year, he transmitted, by Charles "Wesley, dispatches to the Board of Trade ; and it has been mentioned that he soon afterwards held a conference at Savannah with a committee of the South Carolina General Assembly respecting the In dian traffic, which, they had charged him with attempt ing to monopolize. The conference was attended with no satisfactory result, and shortly after Oglethorpe's return to England tlie topic was argued by counsel before the Commissioners of Trade. But let ns first briefly trace the origin and nature of the dispute.
"Wlien the territory of Georgia became a separate province, it included in its bounds those Indians south west of the river Savannah, who had previously traded with Carolina. Oglethorpe was careful to secure their good-will by making treaties of alliance with them. ; and, as they complained of having been sorely de frauded in their previous dealings with -white men, and desired that stipulations should be made respecting the

r

GENERAL JAMES OGHjETITOHPE.

171

prices, quality, weight, and measure of the commodities which they boug-ht and sold, the Trustees determined that no persons should be allowed to trade with them without a licence. The Carolina traders refused to apply to the Georgian commissary for permits, or to submit to any restrictions whatever, and consequently tkat official would not lot them remain within his juris diction. They therefore complained to their Assembly, which, as has been stated, appointed a committee to confer with Oglethorpe upon the subject. Meanwhile the excitement increased. The wonld-be free-traders freighted boats with goods to ascend the river to Au gusta, but in passing Savannah they were arrested by the magistrates, who ordered the casks of rurn which formed a portion of their cargoes to be staved, and sent the crews to prison. The magistrates however subsequently acknowledged their error, and made re paration to those whose property tad been destroyed.
The Committee stoutly maintained tliat 110 charter from the Crown could give the Governor of Georgia control over the Indians, who always reserved their own independence and Lad a perfect right to deal with whom they pleased. Oglethorpe acknowledged that the Indians were not bound by English law; but cer tain regulations had been made not only with their consent, but at their request ; and the enforcement of these regulations was no aggression upon the red men's rights. Permits had never been denied to those who conformed to the rules ; and the conditions he had imposed were similar to those which Carolina herself had exacted. He directed his officers., he added, to

172

MEMOIB OF

make no distinction between the traders of tlie sister provinces ; "but, for tlie protection of the aborigines Lo insisted upon the necessity for licences,,--a precau tionary measure which lie could not abandon. Tlie Committee were by no means (-satisfied; primarily be cause permits were still required, bat more especially that they must come from the hands of the Governor of G-eorgia.
Finally the matter came before the Board of Trade, and as Charles "Wesley had for a short time been de puted by Og-l.otlio.rpe to grant traders-1 licences, lie was called upon by the Commissioners for his testimony. On Thursday, the 5th of May, he writes in his Journal ----" I met Vorelst and counsel at Mr. Ogiethorpe's, about the hearing' they are shortly to have before the Board of Trade. "When they were g'one, -Mr. Og'lethorpe said, if the Government had dropped G-eorg'ia^ he would not lot the poor people perish, but sell his estate, which he could do for 45,000, and support them upon the interest." On the Gi.li of June Wesley attended before the ]Board. " Till twelve o'clock,''* he says, " the Carolina side was heard. Then our counsel (confused enough) was heard for Georgia." On the 8tli, lie made an affidavit in Chancery Lane, as to what lio know about Georgia, and on the 9th he notes :-- ff A.t the Board, part of onr charter and acts, etc., were read. I declared upon oath that all the traders' li cences -were supposed to bo witlmi Georgia. After my affidavit was read, Murray made our defence, but so little to Mr. Og-letlioi'po's satisfaction that he started up, and ran o\it.JJ Wosley does not mention what

GENERAL JAKES OGLETIIORPE.

173

was the jiidg'inerjt of the Trade Commissioners, but it irtmld seem to have been decided that the navigation of the SaTanuali wa.s to bei open alike to both colonies; ilie Carolirnaiis promised not to introduce ardent spi rits among1 the settlers in G-eorgia, and the ag'eiits of tlic latter pi'ovmoe wore instructed, to render their neighhours all tli.e .Priosiclly a.sslstfliico in their pcAver. jSTevertl'u.'lesR, sx 1.iaia.sn.y obsorve.s, " tho rapacious spi rit of individuals conlc.1 be curbed by no authority,"*
A. trivial incident, dlastratii'o ~ho'WCTcr} of Charles Wesley^s simplicity of clini'acttn* as well as of O^letliorpc/s g'ood nat.Lire, may be hero introduced as a relief to wc.ightiev ina.ttev. Tt appea.rs that a .Datclt stndeut for the ministry, named Appee, %vho, by pro fessions of g'reat piety, bad ingratiated himself into the g'ood opinion of the mi;-;usp.i.cious missionai-y, had accompanied him from America, and prevailed upon him to advance the amount of his pas?a<;>;e-n"ion.ey. This scoundrel, wlio had also contrived during' the voyage to swindle tlie captain of the ship, on Ins ar rival in London, endeavoured to foist himself upon O^'lethorpe's friends as his confidential agent, and re presented that he had been, sent by him to take care of and watch over Wosloy. But it happened that Captain Corney, while wall-Ling" one day in the Strand, encoun tered tho sharper, who was delighted to seo Inni, until the iljdlg'iu'.nt sailor upbraided linn with his hypocrisy on boa,rd, and saying", " On shore, I perceive yon are a. bite and a scoundrel, and as sncli I wi]l use yon/' gave him into custody. Og'letliorpc, a few days after his
* ' History of South Carolina,1 vol. i. p. 49.

174

MEMOIR OF

arrival^ told Wesley that he had been sent to by Appee, who was in Newg-ate ; and when Charles expressed pity for the wretch, Og-lcthorpe added :--" I can do nothing for him. He has tied up my hands. If I were to release him it "would, confirm all his lies. I must leave him where he is." It would seem, not withstanding-, that Oglethorpe relented; for about a fortnight later ho told Wesley that Appee, who had been released, desired to meet him. at his house next morning'. Charles kept the appointment and waited for hours in order to confront him; but no Appee ap peared. It was not till after some months that Wesley heard more of his quondam companion, when he was informed by a cutler from whom Appee had just stolen a watch, that he had run away with it to Paris.
Iii the course of the Parliamentary session Og'lethorpo spoke on two or three occasions; and one of his speeches is so characteristic as to justify the inser tion of it here. Every schoolboy has read the story of the famous Porteous riot, and knows how an Ediiiburg'h mob, exasperated at the execution of a smug gler who had excited their sympathy, assaulted the hang-man and the soldiers ; how Captain Portcous, who commanded the city guard, fired upon the crowd and killed several people, for which he was tried and sentenced to death and how the rioters upon his re prieve broke open the gaol in which he was confined, and hanged him on a dyer's pole.* The Government, by way of retaliation for this remarkable instance of " .Lynch-law/-* afterwards brought in a Bill to annul
* See ' The Heart of Midlothian.'

GENERAL JAMES OGLETIIOKPE.

175

the charter of Edinburgh, punish the chief Magistrate, and, impose farther indignities upon the citizens. Ill spite of the spirited opposition of the Duke of Argyle and a few other Peers, it passed the House of Lords, and was send down to the Commons. On the 16th of May, 1737, the title having* been read, Mi-. Oglethorpe protested against the reception of the Bill; because he was of opinion that their Lordships would refuse to receive from them any !Bill of pains and penalties af fecting a member of their own House ; and if the pre cedent should bo established that the House of Peers, for an offence committed by a Commoner, might send down such a Bill to be passed by the Lower House, the independence of the House of Commons must be utterly destroyed. Again, on the 9th of June, with no less good sense than caustic humour, he said :----
" Sir, I never had the happiness to be married, but I have been told, and believe, that marriage is a very happy state, I have often heard the union betwixt us and our neighbouring nation compared to marriage, and I think not improperly, for the happiness of both parties must consist in a mutual harmony and g'ood understanding-, which can never be, if tlie stronger shall pretend to oppress the weaker ; and the Scots, Sir, when they entered into tins state with us put so absolute a confidence in our hoiiour, that it would be both ungenerous and unjust for ns to give them the least canse to repent their bargain. I shall readily own that a most bori'id riot and murder happened within the city of Edinburgh, and that there were se veral obvious measures neglected which might have

176

MEMOIR. OF

prevented, it ; but I think the punishment in.tend.od by the present Bill is far too severe, both, with respect to tlie .Cord Provost and. tlie citv itself.
" .As for the Lord Provost. 1 am. of opinion lie did all tliat could lie expected from a man of Ins ag~e and abi lities., and I cannot see any reason why lie should be singiod out for punishment. Arid, Sir, aw gentlemen liave in this affair been pleased, to quote Puffenclorff and Grrotius, I shall beg leave to quote the words of an author whom I am sure most gentlemen in. this House have read twice for once that they have read those two authors. The words are in a book which I have in my pocket, and which, is called ' I-Iudibras.'

" ' Though nice and dui'k tlie point appear., (Quoth Ralph) it mny hold up and eJear. That siimers may supply the place Of sLinbrhi^ saints is a pLi.Jn ease; Justice gives sentence niariy tiirics On one man for ai^otiier's crimcsa.'*

^ Those lilies^ Sir, introduce an account of a, bed-rid weaver in New England, w^ho was hang'ed for the rnm-der of MU Indian, committed by a preaching cob bler. The Indians^ it seems, insisted warmly that the murderer should, bo hanged; and as they did not kno\v his person, tlie &aiiita thoiight it much botter to hang up the bed-rid wenvor than the offender, who was a useful man among- thom^ by acting- in the double capa city of preaching- and cobbling'. I leavo gentlemen to apply this bed-rid weaver's case to the Lord Pro vost's. I shall only observe, that from what appeal's
* Hudibras, pt. ii. Canto ii.

GENERAL JAMES OGKLETHOBPE,

177

by tlic evidence given at the bar of this House, tliere were others equally if not more guilty.
" .A.s for the censure inflicted upon the city of Edin burgh, by the present Bill, I think there is something in it that is contrary to the intention of the Bill. The intention of the Bill, Sir, as I take it, is to punish the citizens for not suppressing' an inhuman riot, and pre venting a barbarous murder; but the censure to be inflicted upon, them for this, by taking away tlieir guard, plainly puts it out of their power to suppress any such riot for the future. Here is a city, and here are magistrates, liable to be insulted by an outrageous mob, yet we tie up their hands from quelling that mob, and we punish them because it was not quelled. In my opinion, we cannot do a greater piece of service to the authors of Porteons's murder, than to consent that the present Bill shall be passed into a law ; for we by it expose both the peace of the city, the authority of the magistrates, and the interest of the country, to all their future insults. In short. Sir, I think the present Bill is neither calculated to punish those "who were negligent in suppressing that late riot, nor for pre venting the like in time to come ; and I could wish that gentlemen would fall upon some other means for answering both these ends."*
Charles "Wesley, on his return to England, was, as
* 'Parliamentary History,' vol. x. 308-9. Sir Robert Walpolo was compelled to withdraw the most obnoxious clauses of the Bill, which dwindled into an Act disabling Mr, Wilson (the Lord Provost) from holding any future office, and imposing on the city of Edinburgh a fine of 2OOO for the benefit of Porteous's widow.---Lord Mahon's ' History of England,' vol. ii. p. 298.
N

1

178

MEMOIR OF

lie acknowledges in liis journal, very affectionately re ceived by Oglethorpe's friends, especially by three o tlie Trustees, Messrs. Towers, Hutchinson, and "Vernon to "whom he carried letters, and who invited him t< make their houses his home while he remained iiIxmdon, Soon after Oglethorpe's arrival, Charles toh' him that he was desirous of returning' with him t< Georgia, if he could be of any use there as a clergy man ; but as to the secretaryship, <f I begged him," h< says, " to let me know how I could lay it down. Hi. bade me think what I did, and when I had well con siflercd the matter he would talk to me farther.' Both of the Wosleys, as is generally known, kept "mi nute journals of their Georgian experiences. That o Charles was not published until after his death; bu John had not been many months in Georgia when h* sent-the first "Extract" from his journal to London for publication j and Charles, when he waited on the Trustees at their office to deliver letters, "was " pat ou of all patience" by finding- them reading- his brother'^"and Inghainj s Journals. On the 20th of January Charles adds, "Mr. Oglethorpe talked much of tin mischief of private journals, all of which ought to bt published, or never sen.t. A_ letter from nay brother he rea.d, and argued Z could not but think the writer much too free, too bold, and too credulous." . The "Wesleys by numerous, no doubt well-intentioned but. to say the least, injudicious acts, raised many enemies in Georgia, who did everything in their power tc blacken their characters in the eyes of the Governor while the partisans of the over-zealous missionaries, as

GENERAL -TAMES OGLETHORPE.

179

)on as Oglethorpe's back was turned., endeavoured to '.align him. This will account for the warmth of feei ng expressed in the following- paragraph of a letter ' -orn John Wesley to Mr. Oglethorpe_, dated (< Savanah, February the 24th, 1737.
" If, as I shall hope till strong proof appear, your tearfc was right before God ; if it was your real design o promote the glory of God by promoting peace and ove among1 men, let not your heart be troubled ; the lod whom you serve is able to deliver you. Perhaps n some thing's you have shown you are but a man ; perhaps I myself may have a little to complain of; but vhat a train of benefits have I received to lay in the jalance against it ! I bless God that ever you was 3orn. I acknowledge his exceeding mercy in. casting ne into your hands. I own your generous kindness ill the tune we were at sea. I am indebted to you for i thousand favours here. Why, theij, the least thing f can say is, though all men should revile you, yet, if God strengthen me, so shall not I."
A_bont the very time he wrote as above, John "Wesley, to adopt his own phrase, showed that he also was but a man ; for he fell in love with a young latly of Savannah, who eventually married a Mr. "Williamsoii and became a thorn in the side of him whom cither she jilted or who had discarded her.* Miss Sophia

* The journals of Weelej and of Stephens are at issue -upon, tlds tender point. In 1737, Mr. William Stephens was sent to Georgia by the Trustees, as Hieir Secretary at Savannah- By their desire he kept a very minute diary, portions of winch lie transmitted to them from time to time. He commenced his 'Journal of Proceedings in Georgia,' on his arrival at Charleston in October, 1737, and continued it down to
N2

180

MEMOIR OF

Hopkins, who was the niece of Mr. Causton, !;]?: Trustees' storekeeper, tools: French lessons from "Wesley^ became a convert to his ministry, and, growing HI grace, as she professed, was admitted a member of his church. By coquettish arts she rapidly "won his affc.. tions, and completely fascinated him; till his friej s..' Delamotte, suspecting the sincerity of the young- lady "',piety, cautioned him against her wiles. The Moravifi elders likewise advised him not to enter into a mtiti'i-monial engagement. Consequently ho grew reserve a in his conduct towards the fair charmer, who, mortifie ' by his coldness, soon gave lier hand to a niore ardei "wooei'. She still, however, remembered "Wesley's sliglv aiid aroused among" her friends a'hostile feeling1 againfi him which, through his own temerity, ended in a mai? ner that afforded, food for public scandal.
A few months after lier marriage, Wesley havinp, perceived something which he considered reprehensibL. in her conduct, thought himself justified in withholding the Holy Communion from her. "Williamson therefor': indicted him in the Recorder's Court for defaming tincharacter of his wife and repelling her from the Lord'; Table. The first charge Wesley denied, and the secoiic. being an ecclesiastical question, he declared to be be yond the pale of magisterial authority. Williamson nevertheless^ pursued his action for damages, whicl he laid at 1000, and required that the defendant
October, 1741. Mr. Stephens discharged the duties of his arduous office with no less fidelity than justice ; and his work, -which was sub scqueiilly published in 3 vols. Svo, bears every mark of accuracy and dis crimination. ^Forming, as it does, a seqiiel to Francis Moore's narrative, it is a most important contribution towards the history of Georgia.

GENERAL JAMES OGLTSTHOTCPE.

181

mid give "hail; "but the magistrates replied, ef Sir, . Wesley's word is sufficient." Other charges, to
3 number of ten, were now brought ag-amst the perjuted missionary, and as he refused to enter into cognizances the recorder was obliged to issue a warnt against him. "Wesley having announced tlia.t business of moment ould make it necessary for him to come to England >r the purpose of waiting upon the Trustees, notice
as given to the constables to arrest him, in case he tiould attempt to depart. So, considering himself nly a prisoner at large, he saw that the hour was , .ome for leaving Georgia 3 and after evening prayers., he tide serving, he, as himself relates, shook off the lust of his feet as a witness against Savannah.* But, According to a more disinterested journalist, on the night of the 2nd of December, attended by one Coates, an idle mischief-making constable, much in debt, Gough, a tythmg-man, who forsook wife and child, a,nd a barber named Campbell, an insignificant, loose, fel low, fit for any leader who "would make a tool of him, Wesley took boat and was rowed over to Purrysburgh. Thence the fugitives walked to Port Royal, and pro ceeding to Charlestown, Wesley there embarked for En gland, t

* 'Journal of the Rev. John Wesley.' First Extract, p. 63. The social condition of Savannah must have greatly deteriorated "within a few months; for, speaking of that town, in April, he wrote-.--"O blessed place where, having but one end in view, dissembling and fraud are not ; but each, one can pour out his heart without fear, into his "brother's bosom."--Ibid. p. 32.
f ' Proceedings in Georgia.,' vol. i. pp. 45-43. Stephens adds :--"If

4

182

MEMOIR OF

Charles Wesley, still in London, makes entry in his

^

journal of 1788:--"February 3rd. News brought

that my brother was come from America. I could not

believe till at night I saw him. He comes not driven

C,

away; but to tell the true state of the colony, which,

according- to his account, is truly deplorable. Feb.

_,

4th.--I informed Mr, Og-lethorpe of his arrival. He

-*'

was very inquisitive into the cause of his coming- 3-

said, he ought not to have returned without the

Trustees'1 leave. Feb. 16th.--Mr. Oglethorpe told me,

f Your brother must have a care. There is a very

strong spirit raising against him. People say he is

come over to do mischief to the colony. He will be

called upon for his reasons "why he left the people.' "*

John Wesley had already done much mischief in the

colony. Tenacious though he was of his own privileges

as a cler g'yrnan, he not only preached upon the duty of

resistance to public authority, but in the open Coxirt

c

spoke ag'ainst the proceedings of the magistrates in

such a manner as to excite the passions of the people.t

In a community of such heterogeneous elements, even

-

under the most favourable circumstances, it was diffi

cult enough to enforce the laws ; and with so powerful

a champion of disloyalty it is no wonder that the

magistrates should have apprehended personal vio

lence, and feared that the colony would be reduced to

a state of anarchy. WesleyJ s conduct, therefore, could

the parson had taken a few more with him of such as he then matte his companions, provided their creditors did not suffer, the colony would be the better without them " (p. 53).
* C. Wesley' Journal, vol. i. p. 81. t Stephens's ' Journal of Proceedings in Georgia,' vol. i. pp. 15-19.

JAMES OGX.ETHORPE.

183

not "but tend to disaffecfc Oglethorpe towards him.. Despite Ms zeal, ctcvotedness, and piety, and notwith standing the good he in. after life effected, there never was a Taa.an "more unfit for the office of a missionary than he now under our notice ; and perhaps, also, there never has been a more remarkable transt'otmatioii of character than that of the self-sufficient, arrogant young priest into the subsequent reviver of" our Church.
Wesley, while stationed at Savannah, did not con sider himself so much a minister to the inhabitants as a missionary to the Indians. "Yet he never so much as attempted to learn their lang-uag-6; and his own notions of divine things were then so mystical that no interpreter could render perspicuous in a strange dia lect what even an English hearer could not compre hend. An untutored Indian was wiser in liis genera tion than this enigmatical teacher. Tomo Chiclii, a shrewd observer of the disposition and conduct of those who called, themselves Christians^, when "Wesley urged. him to embrace the doctrin.es of Christianity, saga
ciously replied--"WHy., these are Christians at Savan nah 5 Those are Christians at Frederica f Christians g'et drunk ! Christians beat men f Christians tell lies I Me no Christian."
Another ti^ne^ nfter the Indians had had an audience, "Wesley and the venerable chief diiiect with Oglethorpo, A-fter dinner, the missionary asked the grey-headed. old man -what "he thought he was xaade for. " He that is al>ove_," replied the Mico^ "knows what He made us for. We know nothing. We are in. the dark. But white men know much... And yet white - men "build

184

MEMOIR OF

great houses, as if they were to live for ever. But white men cannot live for ever. In a little time white men will be dust as well as I.-" Wesley told him, e< If red men "will learn the Good. Book, they may know as much, as "white men. But neither we nor you can understand that book unless we are taught by Him that is above ; and He will not teach unless you avoid what yon already know is not good./' " I believe that/' responded the Indian, " He will not teach us while our hearts are not white ; and our men do what they know is not good. Therefore He that is above does not send us the Good Book.-"
In June 173G, John Wesley, according to his own report, hoped that a door was opened for going up immediately to the Choctaws, the least polished, i. e. the least corrupted of all the Indians. But upon his informing- Mr. Og'lethorpe of his design, he warned him. against the danger of being intercepted or killed by the French, and mentioned the inexpediency of leaving Savannah destitute of a minister. These ob servations "Wesley related to his brethren, who were all of opinion, that they ought not to go' yet. .Again, in November, after Oglethorpe sailed for England, he complains of having1 less prospect of preaching to the Indians than he had the first day he set foot in. Ame rica. Andj only a few weeks before he quitted the colony for ever, having consulted his friends upon the subject, they were unanimous that he ought to go, but not yet. So he laid the thong-lit aside Cf for the pre sent/ 1 The real truth would appear to be that he never was seriously bent upon the undertaking; for

GENERAL JAMES OOLETHOKPE.

185

had lie been, surely a man of his strong- will would,

nave essayed it. !Nor, in arriving' at this conclusion

is it necessary to impute to him any intention to deceive

others ; for, by putting off the realization of his wish

'from time to time, he may have learned to regard it as

a mere project. The friends he consulted probably

considered, him to be unsuited for the task. "Whether

or not, such certainly was Oglethorpe's opinion.

Mention, has been made in a previous chapter of a

little book written by the good Bishop of Sodor and

Man.* It was not published till late in the year 1740,

when Dr. Thomas Wilson sent a copy of it to the

General, whose letter of acknowledgment discloses

his sentiments upon the topic now under review so

unequivocally that it may be appropriately inserted

here ;--

" EEEDEBIOA, IN G-EOHG-IA,

" April 24, 1741.

" SIR,--I have received, with not less pleasure than

profit, the book sent to me by you -which was com

posed by your father. This work breathes so strongly

the spirit of primitive piety; its style is so clear; its

plan is so easy for minds even the most limited, and at

the same time so well adapted to make them under

stand the most profound mysteries, that it is a true

representation of the religion in which it instructs its

reader. Had our Methodists, instead of their lofty

imaginations, been taught enough of the lang-uag-e of

the Indians to be able to translate this book; or had

they been sufficiently instructed to permit them to read

* See ante, p. 90.

186

"

MEMOIR OF

it with advantage, I doubt not that we should imme diately see surprising- results from it ; "but God will accomplish His good work by the moans which He will judge proper to employ. I have written to Mr. Verelst to buy, to the amount of 5 sterling-, copies of your father's work, and to send them to me. Have the kindness to commend me to the prayers of a divine so "worthy and pious ; and be assured that I am
<f Your affectionate friend, and " Very humble and obedient servant, ff JAMES OGLETHORFE.'^

Wesley effected as Httle towards the reformation of the colonists as towards the conversion of the Indians. His sermons bore so directly, not only upon public affairs but on the conduct of individuals, that they "were shrunk from as personal allusions. Many in stances of the alienating- effects of his preaching are mentioned by Stephens ; but his own. Journal bears ample testimony to the same purport. " Observingsuch coldness,''' he says^ ' c in Mr. ------'s behaviour, I asked him the reason of it. He answered, V I like nothing- you do; all your sermons are satires upon par ticular persons. Therefore I will never hear you more; and all the people are of my mind_, for we won't hear ourselves abused. Besides,, they say they are ProtestantS; but as for you they can't tell what religion you are of. They never heard of such a religion before. They do not know what to make of it. And then, your private behaviour; all the quarrels that have been here since you came have been long of you. In-

JAMES OGLETHORPE.

187

deed there is neither man nor woman in the town who minds a word yon say; and so you may preach longenough, hut nobody will come to hear yon/ "*
His practice was as exclusive as his zeal was exces sive, and the innovations ho introduced into the disci pline of the Church, though, comparatively harmless in themselves, -were sufficient to give offence to weaker brethren. The public officers and most respectable inhabitants gradually discontinued their attendance at divine worship ; he at length lost that power which he had exerted over the consciences of the popnlace ; and, notwithstanding the utmost self-devotion, he felt, after having laboured for a year and nine months, how little he had accomplished in the service of his Master. Yet all would have been well, as Southoy justly ob serves, had "Wesley remembered the advice of Dr. Burton, to consider his flock as babes in their Chris tian progress, and therefore to feed them with milk. Instead of which, " he drenched them with, the physic of an intolerant discipline." "f
Oglethorpe had cares enough to disquiet him -with out being teased, as he perpetually was, by complaints against the AVesleys ; and he had good reason to wish, that he had. brought out with him as missionaries men of more tractable tempers. Yet no one conld have acted with more forbearance towards those who thwarted him in carrying out his benevolent designs, than--with the exception perhaps, of his early quarrel with Charles--Oglethorpc exercised towards both the
* 'First Extract,' J. Wesley's Journal, p. 35. t ' Life of "Wesley,' vol. i. p. 58. See Appendix IT.

188

MEMOIR OF

brothers. Fe~w men^ indeed, of his "high stati :>;. , clothed too as ho was with almost unlimited ptm =, :, would have "borne so patiently witli them. I am i certain whether any of the Wesleyan biographers lu . noticed the fact, that after the death of the veneral -.: Rector of Epworthj Oglethorpe strenuously thou . ineffectually exerted liis interest to obtain the livi: -. for John Wesley.* Previous to that period, Sanii; "Wesley, junior, while aii usher of ^Vestminster Schoc . celebrated Oglethorpe's friendship in verse.}- "We ha" seen in what terms the father addressed him ; J ai: have read how warmly John confessed his obligatioi to him. To all of which it may bo added that, up i April, 1738, Ogiethorpo continued to assist Charlt under the generous plea of retaining his services a Secretary ; and when the young- man, acting upon hi. brother's advice, formally resigned the office, Og-le thorpe wtill offered, if ho would keep it, to g-et it sup plied by deputy.

* In a letter to his brother Samuel, dated "Epworfch, April 30, 1735," Chai-les Woslcy wrote : --" My brother had laid aside all hope? (or fears, for I cannot certainly say which) of succeeding, as Sir J------i, seemed to decline intermeddling ; but by yours we guess Mr. Ogle thorpe has quickened him."--' Original letters by the Rev. Johr WesLey and hie Friends, edited by Joseph Priestley. Birmingham; 1791,' p. 53.
t ' An Ode to James Oglethorpe, Esq., in the Country/ 1728. In the following year young Samuel Wesley also dedicated to Oglethorpe a poem entitled ' The Prisons Opened.'--' The Journal of the B*v. C. Wesley,' edited by T. Jackson. London, 1S49. Intro. vii.-x.
X See ante, p. iH. See Charles Wesley's Journal, etc,, Feb. 3rd and 12th, 173S. A few days later Wesley called upon Oglethorpe, who, lie says, received him "with his accustomed kindness."

JAMES OGI^ETJTOKPE,

189

rahame relates that an aged, friend of his was at i.rty in London when John "Wesley first met the eral after his return from America, when the latter ntoring the room, approached Wesley and kissed fraud. Sarah "Wesley likewise assured the historian both her father and uncle always expressed the leat feeling- towards Oglethorpe.* And yet sectabiographers, in their endeavours to elevate their i into a demigod, must needs disparage Oglethorpe, withoxit a particle of foundation charge him with ig-ating the most pitiful intrigues, not only against Hoy's virtue and reputation, but even against his 1 -}--thus unwittingly convicting their idol of the st insincerity, in writing to a man -whom, as they rt, he believed to be corrupt and licentious, "I s God that ever you was born, etc.;" for whatever slcy ever knew to Oglethorpe's discredit, he must ^ssarily have known when, lie penned his letter of 24th of February, 1737. Lesley subsequently turned his dearly bought exence to excellent account. He grew wise enough ike example by the moderation and consideration he feelings of others which he had seen so eminently layed. in Oglethorpe. When he thanked God also, uaving* cast him into the General's hands, he may 3 had a foreshadowing of coming events; for in the arkable power of organization exemplified by Ogle-
History of the Else and Progress of the United States, etc.1 ion, 1836, vol. iii. p. 200, n. [ must except from tliis censure, the excellent and dispassionate >dueiion bv Mr. Thomas Jackson to liis edition of diaries Wesley'a

190

MEMOIR OF

thorpo in establishing a colony, the Founder of Meth dism had an admirable model whereby to organize sect. Those of the TVesloys' followers therefore wl have endeavoured to exonerate them by defaming1 the patron, were ungrateful as well as unjust. The "We leys doubtless ever looked upon Oglethorpo as a ma of the world, while lie ctraM not but regard them a enthusiasts. Nevertheless, each did justice to th other's merits; and it is gratifying- to know that i1 their latter years,, they frequently met at the concert, of Charles "WesLey's sons^ to which Oglothorpe was ; constant subscriber.
It might reasonably be concluded that Ogletliorpe's cares during this busy period of his life were sufficient to absorb his sympathies; but we have proof to the contrary. In the year I73 7, a yotm g- adventurer whose name has since occupied more space in English literature than perhaps that of any other of its votaries left liichneld to try his fortune in " the great field of genius and exertion..'"' For months, ho struggled in obscurity, till at length, in May, 1788, he published a poem entitled ' London, ' Every one 'was delighted with at and there being- no name to it, tho first buzz of literary circles was, ff Here i s an unknown poet greater even than. Pope.' ? Consequently it reached a second edition within a week. One of tho warmest patrons of tho new poem "was Mr. Og'lethorpe. " This extraordinary person," adds Boswell, "was as remark able for his learning' and taste as for his other emmeiiqualities ; and no man was more prompt, active, and generous, in encouraging merit. I have heard John-

GENERAL JAMES OGLiETIIORPE.

191

gratefully acknowledge in his presence, the kind i. effectual support which he gave to his ' London/ ugh unacquainted with its author."*
Jg'lethorpe kissed his Majesty's hand on receiving' appointment as Colonel, in October, 1737 ; but as vas deemed expedient to reinforce Georgia before . ; regiment was complete, Government arrang-ed to id a small body of troops thither from Gibraltar. orge ~Wh.it efield, who liad been engaged by the ' ustees to succeed Wesley, therefore sailed for Gib. itar in December, and arrived with the soldiers 011 e 7th of May, 1738, at Savannah.f About the same ne two or three companies of the General's own giinent, under the command of Lieutenant-Colonel lines Cochrane, reached Charlestown, whence they .imediately marched southwards by the road which gletborpe, during his last visit to the province had lade from Port Royal to Darien. Oglethorpo's regiment comprised six conxpa.nies of ne hundred men each, besides non-commissioned offiers and drummers. To these a grenadier company ra.s afterwards added. This battalion, according to .'Ontemporaneous reports, he raised in a very short virne, as he disdained to make a market of the service of his country, by selling commissions but got such officers appointed as were gentlemen of family and character in their respective counties. He likewise engaged about twenty young gentlemen of no fortune t a've as cadets, whom he afterwards advanced by
* ' Life of Johnson,' chapter vi. f See WhileflelLTs ' Autobiography.'

192

MEMOIR OF GENERAL OG-LETJTOKPE.

degrees as vacancies Happened; and to each cadet lie presented upon, his promotion a sum sufficient to pro vide him with whatever was requisite for ~his appear ance as a.n officer. "We shall find, however, that he was unlucky in the selection of more than one of his officers. lie also carried with him, we are to]d, forty supernumeraries at his own expense; " a circumstance very extraordinary in our armies, especially iu our Plantations. "
In order to excite amongst the troops a personal interest in the Province which they had enlisted to defend, and to induce them eventually to settle therein, every man was permitted to take out a wife, for whose support extra pay and rations were allowed. At leng-tli having obtained the necessary stores of provisions, arms, ammunition, etc., Oglethorpe a third time em barked, for Georgia, accompanied by six hundred men,, women, and children, forming with those who preceded, them, the full complement of the new regiment. They sailed from Portsmouth, on the 5th of July 1738, in five transports, convoyed by the men-of-war e Blaiidford ' and ' Hector.'

193
CHAPTER XI.
SEPTEMBER--DECEMBER 1738.
AFTER an -uneventful voyage, Oglethorpe arrived at St. Simon's" on the 18th of September, with the menof-war and traiispcn'ts containing- the remainder of his regiment. The ineri_, who next day landed at tho ' Soldiers' Fort 3 on the south-east point of the island, were received with a discharge of artillery and the cheers of the garrison. The Creiiei'al himself encamped near the fort, and remained there for a few days super intending the disembarkation and making various ne cessary arrangements. Ho then went to lYederiea, where he was welcomed by the magistrates and towns men, who waited 011 him in. a body and congratulated him on his return. Several Indians also came to greet him., and informed, him that the Chiefs of every tribe of the Upper and Lower Creeks purposed visiting him as soon as they should receive notice of his arrival. As ho considered it desirable to open up a means of land communication between the town and the sea forts, on the morning of the 25th every male inhabitant went

194

MTCMOTR OF

out with him and began to cut a way through tlio woods. The "work, wo arc told, was accomplished in three days, the distance being- more than sis: miles.
Og'lethorpo, while tracing' tho course of this avenue, -was thinking of the enem'y; and, as the subsequent preservation of the colony was in a great degree owing to the skilful manner in which he laid out the route, it is necessary to describe it somewhat minutely. Lead ing out of the town, in an easterly direction, it then curved towards the soutli, and entered upon a flue savannah or prairie over which it passed for more than a mile, -when it penetrated a dense oak forest through which it kept the same course until it reached a marsh that bounded the island seawards. Along the marsh, the margin of which wa.s dry and hard, no artificial road was necessary. This natural highway "was bor dered on the one hand by creeks and swamps, and on the other by a thick and impenetrable -wood covered "with vines and palmettoes. Moreover it was so nar row that only two men could "well march abreast. The winding- way along- the marsh continued for two miles ; "whence the road passed up to the high land -which had become open, and proceeded in a direct lino to the fort commanding the entrance to the Sound. The General carried out this work so that, while it formed a sufficient means of communication between the out post and th e town, the prim eval forest served as a rampart mighty to save; and thus--as we shall see--a few men were enabled to repel very many times their number of invaders.*
* Spalding. ' Collections of Georgia Historical Society,' vol. i.

G-KNJCRAL JAMES OGM.ETHOBPE.

195

Tlie people of Fred erica and _Dn.rien. were much re lieved, by the arrival of the General's regiment com plete and in excellent; order; as for montlis pa,st they had been in constant apprehension of being' attacked by the Spaniards, who, notwithstanding- the treaty concluded between their commissioners and Oglethorpe, had greatly increased their garrison at St. .Au gustine and weiae providing' for further reinforcements at Havaunah. Indeed, the Ploridians had actually at tacked, some of the Creek settlements nearest to them ; but, being1 repulsed with iiracli loss, they pretended that the assault was the unauthorized act of their Indians. So frequently had the people of southern Georgia been diverted, by alarms from their daily la bours, that the cultivation of their fields was necessa rily neglected, and therefore, not only was scarcity to be expected, but it was to be feared that, before tno next harvest could be saved, many of the poorer set tlers "would be reduced to positive want. In conse quence^ however, of the measures which. Og'lethorpe was now taking for the general security of the pro vince, of the supplies which, in addition to the military stores, he had brought, and, of more that lie had sent for, the popular anxiety was removed, and regular la bour "was resumed.
The General's first care "was to stren gtlien all his frontier posts and distribute his forces as he thought best for the protection of the colony. He assigned different corps for their several duties; some stationary at their respective foris ; some on the alert for rangingthe woods; and others for sudden expeditions. He
o2

196

IT EMOTE, OF

likewise provided suitable vessels and. boats for scour ing the sea-coast and for giving intelligence of the approacli of strange shipping1 . Ho wont himself from, one station to another, and not merely superintended, but actually assisted every operation; enduring- hard ship as a, good soldier, "by lying- in tents or by watchfires, while his men had the shelter of huts and every reasonable comfort. In all winch services he g-avo at the same time his orders and his example, there being nothing ho did not that he directed others to do.*
'Yet treachery lurked within the camp ; not unfore seen,, however, for in. a letter written (C on board the ' Blaudford ' at Plymouth, July 3rd/3 Oglethorpe had informed the Trustees :--f("VYe have discovered that ono of our soldiers has been in the Spanish service, and that he hath strove to seduce several men to de sert with him to them, on their arrival in Georgia. Trie designed also to murder the officers, or such persons as could have money, and carry away the plunder. Two of the gang have confessed., and accused Mm ; but we cannot discover the rest. The fellow has plenty of money, and he said he was to have sixty or a hun dred crowns, according to the number of men he car ried. Ho is yet very obstinate, refusing to give any account of his correspondents. We shall not try him till wo come to Georgia, because we liope we shall make more discoveries.-" The expectation was fulfilled, as appears- from the following passage in a letter which Oglcthorpe addressed from Frcdcrica, on the 8th of
* * The Uise and Progress oT Georgia," in 'A Com pleat Collection of Toj ages and Travels, by John Harris, D.D.' (London, 17(il-) 3 vol. ii. p. 332.

G-KKEKAJj JAMKS O&LETJIORPK.

197

October, to tlie Duke of Newcastle :--" ~VVc have? dis covered sonic men "vvho listed themselves as spies. "We took upon one of them his furlough from. Berwick's rudiment in. the Irish troops. They strove to persuade some of our men to betray a. post to the Spaniards; who, instead of complying-, discovered their intentions. I have ordered a, general court-martial for the trying" of thornj who havo not yob mado their report. One of them owns himself a, Roman Catholic and denies the King1 having- any authority over him/'* The traitors, being found guilty, were sentenced to be whipped and drummed out of the regriineiit; a punishment whi&h. proved to be injudiciously lenient.*
On the 8th of October the General, attended, by Captain Hugh iMackay, of his own regiment, and Cap tain. Suthsrlaiidj of Cliarlostown, set- out in a,ir open boat for Savannah, where he arrived on tlie morning' of the lOtli. tie was received a,t the "water-side by the ma gistrates, and saluted l>y the militia underarms ami by tlie cannon of the fort. During- the day, all who throng-eel to bid him welcome were kindly admitted,,

th
where he \uis imprisoned. However, he tmcl a Spaniard, who profrs~ed to be a tnivrlliiig dontor and had be.'ii taken up .is a spy, broke out of gaol and fled. "In September, 1710, they murdered two persons at Fort Argyle, and being tuksm at the Uchue town, were brongln, bauk to Savariiiith, wlici'o they -cro ti-ircl, roiideiitucil, iitiA excc-uiod, ha-viug prc-

198

iT.KM.ora ojtf

without distinction, and the people spent the night in rejoicing's. !But, notwithstanding' these demonstrations of joy, this visit to his first-born settlement was as dis agreeable to Oglethoi-pe himself as it was fraught with mischief to some of those who welcomed him. Thoug'h a large majority "wore duly sensible of his devotedness to tho welfare of the colony, and were actuated on the present occasion by sincere gratitude and i*espect, others who had reason, to dread investigation into their con duct during- his absence joined in the acclaim, with a view to conciliate his favour, while those who had been discontented grumblers had not the courage to exhibit their disaffection.
The General, having long- disapproved of the man agement of the Trustees' stores, ordered ilr. Thomas Jones, who had come over with the reg'iinent as its < .Advocate," to examine the accounts; and no sooner arrived at Savannah than he learned that the Grand Jury had, some time "back, drawn up a representation of their " grievances, hardships, and necessities.'''' They especially complained of the misconduct of Mr. Thomas Caiiston, the first magistrate of the town, and keeper of the public stores, alleging that he had expended much larger Hiitas than the Trustees authorized, and thus brotig-lit the colony into debt; that he had as sumed powers not delegated to him. and had been partial and arbitrary in the measures he had pursued.*
After spending a week upon a most patient and la borious investigation into the state of affairs, which
* ' JSrai-rative of flio Colony of G-eorgm/ by P. Tailfer, M.D., and others. (Chavlcatowri, S. C., 17-11.)

GENERAL JAMES O&LETHOHPiK.

199

disclosed the grossest extravagance and impropriety on the part of Causton, the Governor ordered him imme diately to hand over to Mr. Jones all books and docu ments connected witli liis office, from which ho was now dismissed. He also required him to find security for his appearance; "but as the delinquent could n.ot procure bail adequate to the charges -which might be brought against him, Ogletb.orpe did not insist upon more than his own bond and an assignment of his estates at Oak stead and elsewhere, upon which he had expended larg-c sums in improvements. The post thus rendered vacant was soon afterwards bestowed upon Mr. 'William Stephens.
On the 17th the General called all the inhabitants together at the Town Hall, and tliere made "apathetic speech" to them. Ho began by thanking- them, for their fidelity and courage in not being frightened by the threats of the Spaniards to forsake the colony. He then acquainted them with the situation, of the Trus tees' affairs; that having been obliged to maintain garrisons, etc. till the arrival of the King's troops, with other unexpected expenses, had occasioned such heavy demands- upon their funds that, tmt.il Parliament voted them a further grant, they were compelled to discontinue the allowances hitherto so liberally supplied. The ordinary issues from the public store must there fore be retrenched that something might remain for the necessary support of tho&e poor persons who were not to bo blamed. This communication., we are told, " had such, an effect that many people appeared thun derstruck, knowing not where it would end; neither

200

MEMOIR OF

could the most knowing- determine.'"* JdTe added that, for his own part, lio wa.s fully sensible of the privations which the early settlers had endured, and that he feared still heavier trials were inevitable. He therefore in formed those who thought they could better their con ditions by leaving the province that they had his full consent to depart. -A,t the game time he requested all such persons to wait upon him with statements of their grievances, when he would, give them his "best advice, and all the aid in his power. '' Such encouragement is g'iven," says Stephens, "and even invitation, by our good neighbours of Carolina to all "who appear uneasy here, that it is to be feared too many may be tempted to make experiment what better fare they may find in that province."t Nevertheless, we are assured that, critical though their position was at this period, all seemed resolved to stay rather than to leave the country now in distress. J
Tn order to lessen the demands upon the Trustees, Ogletliorpe disbanded the troop of Rangers who guarded the inland frontier, though the men offered to servo without pay; but lie thought it would be unfair to take their labour without remuneration, ife settled all appointments both civil and military where changes had taken place, 'filled up vacancies, and economically reorganized the whole municipal establishment. Then calling every official to his lodging's, he exhorted them to discharge their duties with care and diligence, and

JAAl^H OGLET1IOTCPE.

201

to use their best endeavours to preserve tho peace, es pecially at this juncture., when, tlie ill-disposed, by tak ing advantage of tlie pressure under wiiich the colony laboured, might craftily incite the popnlace to insurrec tion. Above all, lie earnestly recommended, them to maintain unanimity amongst themselves, as the surest means of upholding- authority and. of restraining1 the licentious. He likewise endeavoured by his g'ood offices to reconcile the discontented, and sought by unexpected and unmerited liberalities to win their affections. "With timely largesses, also, he succoured the widows, the orphans, and the sick; and largely contributed towards the relief of all who "were indigent. " The Greueval,'" adds tlie writer of the letter above cited, "by his great dillg'cnce, and at Ins own expense, lias supported things, but we are apprehensive that cannot last long; for the expenses are too great for any single man. to bear."
Tinder existing' circumstances, the cultivation of the natural resources of the country was necessarily re tarded ; and it gave Oglethorpo much pain that he liacl now neither time nor fcmd.s wherewith to encourage improvements. The culture of silk, however, had not been totally neglected; and an Italian family had wound a considerable quantity as fine as any produced in Piedmont. There wore also mulberry-trees enough, to feed a large stock of worms, and several settlers had succeeded in growing vines; but the plants were still too young to yield any supply of wine. A potter, too, had discovered a bed of clay such as china is made of, and baked several specimens of fine earthenware; and at New lTh en <_-; z er there was a larg'o .null capable of

202
sawing 700 feet of plank daily. The Moravians "were generally prosperous, and. during' the General's visit "were joined by 130 of tlieir brethren from Germany.
The day after Og-lcthorpe's an*ival in Savannah, Torno Gln'clii came to welcome him. The aged Mico had been very ill, "but was so rejoiced at again, meeting' " The Great Man,'''' as he called the Governor, that he said the interview quite restored him, making* him "mo Lilt like an eagle." Ho informed the General that the chiefs of several of the Creek ""nations" were at Yam a craw, and wished to congratulate him on his re turn, and assure him of their fidelity to the .King of Great Britain. On the 13th, the chiefs of the Chehaws, the Oomulgees, the i'alachicolas, the OuchaseeS, and. other tribes, with thirty of their warriors and fifty attendants, came down the river. As they walked np the hill they were saluted with military honours, and conducted by a party of militia to the town-Kail, where the General received them. On seeing him they ex pressed greab delig'ht ; foi* the Spaniards, having- persnacled them that he was at St. .Ang'iistme, invited them to meet him at, that place. They went accord ingly, but as soon as they found ho was not there they turned back, though the Spaniards offered them va luable presents, and, at; an. excuse for OgletKorps's absence, pretended that he was lying on board a vessel in the harbour, very ill. The wily seducers then ad vised them to break with the English, but the singlehearted red men, having escaped the snare, now came to Savannah to testify their readiness on all occasions to serve under the General against his enemies, and to

G-EKERAi JAMES OGKLETHORPE.

203

inform him that 1000 Greets were prepared to marcli whenever h.e should command them. They next re quested that tiie Governor would order them to be supplied with true weights and measures ; for the traders who went amxmgst them from Carolina used false ones. They therefore desired that standard weights and measures mig'ht be lodg'ed with the chiefs of eacli tribe. The G-eiieral having' complied with their wish, they invited him, in tho course of the following1 summer, to visit their towns which were situated about 400 miles westward of Savannah.. This, also, he pro mised to do ; and having made them, handsome pre sents, attended a war-dance which they held in the evening-. Next morning- they took leave of him, and set out 011 their long- journey home.*
Og-lethorpe himself departed on the 25th of October for St. Simon's, leaving-, says Stephens, " a gloomy prospect of what might ensue, and many .sorrowful countenances." After a short stay at Frederica, he proceeded to the island of Cumberland, and toot up his temporary quarters at Fort St. .Andrew's. The island was then garrisoned by the companies that came from Gibraltar. It appears that those troops, in addi tion to their pay, were allowed provisions from tho King's store for a limited time after their arrival in Georg-ia ,- but when, in November, their rations were discontinued, the men thinking' themselves wronged became dissatisfied. One day while the Governor was talking with Captain Alackay at the door of his hut, a soldier had the hardihood to go up to him and uncere-
* ' dciKli'nmii's Mus;:i(i(;,' vol. is. p. -J.3.

204

MEMOIR OF

nioniously demand their allowance. TTie General re plied that the terms of tlieir eiilistrnont had been ful filled, and that if tliey desired any special favour at his hands, so rude and disrespectful a manner of applica tion was not the way to obtain it. The fellow becom ing- outrageously insolent, Captain Mackay drew his sword, which the desperado snatched from his hand, broke in half, and throwing- the hilt at the officer's head, ra,n off'to the barracks. There taking a loaded gun, he cried, " One and all ! " when, followed by five more of the conspirators, he rushed out and fired at the General. Being1 only a few paces distant, the ball whizzed close by Og-lethorpe's ear, "while the powder scorched his face and siiig'cd his clothes. A.nother soldier presented his piece and attempted to discharge it, but fortunately it missed fire. A. third then, drew his hanger and endeavoured to stab tho General, who, having- by this time unsheathed his sword, parried the thrust, and an officer coming- up ran the ruffian through, tho body. The other frustrated mutineers now tried to escape by flight, but the alarm having- spread, they were soon caught and hurried off to g-aol to await their trial.*
In a letter to the Duke of Newcastle, dated "Frederica.j November 20th, 173 By" Oglcthorpe gives the fol lowing simple account of the dastardly desig-n upon his life :--""Those soldiers who came from Gibraltar have mutinied. The .King gave them provisions and pay at Gibraltar. He gave them but six months' provisions

* 'Gentleman's Magazine,'vol. ix. p. 337 ; and M'Call's ' History of Gc.

vol. i. p. 123-5.

GEKKBAT, JAMES OaLT-lTIIOKPE.

205

here; after which they were to live upon tlieir pay. On tlie expiration of tlieir provisions tliey demanded a continuance -of them, and not being able to comp]y with tlieir demands, they took up arms. One of tliem fired upon me. After a short skirmish we g*ot the "better of them. One of the officers was slightly, and one of the mutineers dangerously wounded, and five are secured prisoners to be tried "by a court-martial. "Wo liavc strong" reasons to suspect that our neighbours iiavo tampered with these men. Many of them speak Spanish, and some of tlieir' boats [from Florida], under various pretences, came up hither before my arrival."
The culprits were sentenced to death, but it would appear that the ringleader only was executed; for the writer of a letter from iYederica., so late as the 26th of December, speaking- of the officers, says,--(( They are not very easy, and perhaps will not, till the mutineers are punished in ter-rorem., which hag been delayed by the General's forbearance.3 '' However, by the frustra tion of fclie insidious plots of the Spaniards, and by the speedy suppression of the mutiny, in which doubtless the treacherous enemy had also a hand, the spirit of in subordination was quelled, and the southern colonists were relieved from all immediate fears.
Caustoii not only displayed great reluctance in mak ing up his accounts, and much perversity in explaining them, but in conversation with Mr. Jones, insinuated that the General ""very well knew what extraordinary occasions had created those great excecdings ; which the Trustees not approving of, he [Causton] was given

206

MEAIOTTt OF

up to be driven to ruin/'* Mr. ,Tones consequently wrote to apprise tlio General of the aspersions cast upon liis honour, and the impediments which he him self met with m the business assigned, to him. Imme diately on receipt of the letter Oglethorpe started for Savannah., where he arrived early on Saturday., the llth of ^November ; and as the church-bell was ringing for morning- prayers, he went and joined the congreg'ation. .After his recent deli.vcra.~n.ee from, death, the solemnity of divine worship was much more grateful to to h.ia feeling's than the parade of his late reception; and the petitions in which he took part may have dis posed lirrn to be the more lenient towards the man who had so g'rievously trespassed, ag'ainst him in trying- to rob him of that which was far dearer to him than life.
After prayers he walked with Mr. Stephens in the Public Garden and in the conrse of the (lay dis patched divers affairs which he thought of most im portance to inquire into during the short stay he pro posed to make. In the evening' he sent for Caustoii, and, in the presence of Mr. Stephens and Mr. Jones, in a very mild manner and. in much gentler terms than could be expected upon such provocation, repre hended him for the freedom he had taken 'with his name. "If/" he added, "in the course of your in quiries you find any written orders from, nie, you ought to produce them ; or ]f yon have verbal orders only, you. should not scruple to charge them to my account, and leave me to exonerate myself; or if in clivers cases you have no other plea than the necessity of the ser vice, yon ought to set forth what that necessity was,

JAMKS

207

leaving it to tlio Trustees liow far it may content them." Then recommending li.ini to use no more de lays nor shifts in making up his accounts, he dismissed him,
On Sunday tho General attended public worship^, and had the pleasure of hearing1 a. sermon after his own hea,rt, delivered by the E>ev. Mr. Nbrris, who had recently arrived, in Savannah, Tfc was a g-ood practical discourse, exhorting- to holiness of life as a me tins of forgiveness through Christ's death. Not a few of the people, however, condemned everything from the pul pit savouring- of morality or g-ood works. " From whence tho propagation, of Kuch mysterious doctrine first sprung/' says Stephens, (< in pretty well known -/* and witli much wound sense, he observes :-- {f Sublime points in divinity are ill suited, to a young1 colony, where tho preacher's labours would be best bestowed in plainly setting forth the sad consequences of a vicious life^, the amiableness of the Christian religion, with the certain rewards attending the practice of it; and inculcating those duties to God and our neighbour which are so essential to religion, and the practice of which., we are taught to hope, through tho mediation of our Saviour, will be accepted, tliongh not through any merit of our own relying on him in fhith."*
Immediately after divine service, the General took boat and returned to the south, where, for the re mainder of the year, he was so busily occupied that ho could not ag-ahi visit Savannah, as lie had purposed., in order to open the Court of Claims. But, in spite of
* ' Journal of Proceedings in Georgia,* vol. i. p. 300.

208

M KM OIK OF

all liia labours and cares, hi.s natural good spirits and cheerfulness never forsook him, as is shown, by the opening- of a letter whicli ho meanwhile addressed to the Rig-lit Honourable Thomas Winning-ton^ Paymaster of tlie Forocs :-- " Frederica, in Georgia, 20th ISTovembei*, 1738. Dear Sir,--Here are some Worcestershire gentlemen "who daily drink your health. I wish, they do not commit idolatry, for they seem to remember yon with, as much veneration as tlie Greeks did their gods over their cups. Next to the King- the libation is to you. Captain XJurridge [of the ' iBlandford''] is foremost. I hope yon will use your interest for to continue him stationed in Georgia,. Tlio whips sta tioned at Charles town are of no use to us, for the same south wind which would bring np the Spaniards to attack us keeps them, who lie to the northward, from coming down to our assistance.'"
Oglethorpe next informs IIIH correspondent of the critical situation of the colony; and. the following1 para graph, so clearly exhibits the cause of the Trustees' embarrassment, that it will serve to elucidate his address to the peopl e of Savannah, on. the 17th. of October, the substance of which, has been already given:--(e The Parliament, to defray the charg'es of the improvements of the colony of G-corgia, and the mili tary defence thereof, uyed to grant 20,000 for a year. The King- ordered a regiment for the defence of the colony, and thereupon the Trustees were con tented to abate 12,000 in their demands, and 8000 only "was granted to them. Cut, as the reg'iment did not arrive till near a year afterwards, the Trustees were

Q-ENERAL JAMES OGLETIIORPE,

209

obliged to support the military charge of the colony during1 that whole* time, which was very dangerous "by reason of tlie threatened invasion of the Spaniards, of which you received so many accounts. No officer of the Trustees dared abandon a garrison, reduce any men, or dismiss the militia whilst the Spaniards threat ened the province, and the Kings troops were not arrived to relieve them. A debt of near 12,000 is contracted because by unforeseen accidents the regi ment was delayed, and the military expense -was con tinued till their arrival, though the Parliamentary grant ceased." He then entreats Mr. Winning-ton to assist the Trustees on their application to Parliament for a, sum sufficient to discharge this debt : " For if," he adds, "the people who furnished with necessaries a colony then threatened with invasion, and the people who then bore arms for the defence of it (and thereby . secured that important frontier till the arrival of the Kings troops) should be ruined by not being paid their just demands, it would prevent hereafter any frontier colony from receiving assistance."*
* From Kotos and Queries, 3rd s. vol. x. p. G-4.

210
CHAPTER XII.
JANUARY--DECEMBER, 1739.
THE beginning- of the year 1739 was rendered un pleasant to Oglethorpc by dissensions amongst tlio officers of Ms regiment. Lieutenant-Colonel Cochrane brought several charges against Captain Hugh. ]Vf ackay, upon which the latter was tried by court-martial and honourably acquitted; and. Captain ISTorbury being found guilty by another court-martial of using- disre spectful language towards the Lie uteri ant-Co! on el was ordered to beg his pardon. Captain Mackay--not without some show of reason--afterwards accused. Colonel Cochrane of "following- merchandise to the neglect of his duty ; selling to the soldiers at exorbi tant profit; occasioning a spirit of mutiny ; and break ing the treaty "with the Spaniards." The LneutenantColonel could not be brought to trial in Georgia^ be cause no field-officer could be tried unless the court wore composed of thirteen captains or other officers of (superior rank, and there "were altogether but six cap-

MEMOIR OF GENERAL OGLETHOBPE.

211

tains and field-officers in the corps. Captain Mackay tlierefore applied to the General for leave to come to England to prosecute Colonel Coeliraiie. The latter also wrote to the General for permission to return, as suring1 him that he would try to effect an exchange,, so that farther proceedings might be stopped. The of ficers of the regiment then held a meeting1 at which the disputants being- present, both of them promised to remain quiet until the General .should grant them leave of absence. In the meanwhile, Captain Mackay "went to St. Andrew's, to superintend the execution of Hurley, one of the late mutineers.
In a letter to the Duke of Newcastle, on the 22nd of February, Oglethorpe relates the sequel :-- " I was walking with the Lieutenant-Colonel on the scabeach when Captain Mackay returned, landed, and came up to me with several officers. After I had spoke to them, and Captain Mackay had given me an account of the execution, the Lieutenant-Colonel called Captain. Mackay aside. I turned aside to speak to the Chaplain, and suddenly turning my head about, I saw tile Lieu tenant-Colonel strike Captain Mackay with a great stick that he had in Ins hand. The officers ran in to prevent mischief. I inquired of them, and they all declared, that they had not heard Captain Mackay give him any ill language. Upon this I put them both under arrest, and shall keep them under arrest till they have embarked in different ships. They desired ex aminations to be had of several facts., on which I ap pointed, commissaries to take them, and have sent them to the Secretary at War to be laid before his Majesty."
p2

212

MEMOIR OE1

Some days afterwards "both officers, with their respec tive guards, passed through Savannah on their way to Charles town, for embarkation.
On the 5th of ilarcli the General himself arrived from the south at Savannah; coming' so suddenly upon the townsfolk that very few were upon the bluff to re ceive him on landing-. Having transacted a multipli city of business there, 011 the evening of the 10th he set out by "water for Port Royal, where, at Fort Fre derick, near Beaufort, a company of his regiment kept garrison; arid from thence he proceeded to Charles town. On the 3rd of April he presented himself before the General Assembly of South Carolina, when his com mission as Comniander-iii-Chief of his Majesty's forces in that province as well as in Georgia was opened and read; and having, in pursuance of h.is authority, effected various regulations in the military establish ment of the rival colony, he returned to his own. Lay ing aside the sword for the plough, he spent a busy week amongst the plantations in the neighbourhood of Savannah. In. order to encourage the industry of the freeholders, he promised thoso who persevered m the culture of their lands, bounties of two shillings per bushel for all the Indian corn, and one shilling a bushel for what potatoes they might grow, over and above the market prices for such produce of the nest harvest; and, after attending- to various other affairs, he once more repaired to Frederica.
The Trustees, hoping by leaving ttyng's statit, quo, to aiford the Spaniards rio new pretence for hostilities, desired Oglethorpe, on his return from England, neither

GENERAL JAMES OGKLETHORPB.

213

to build more forts nor to strengthen those lie had al ready raised : a request which was needless, for ho had not the funds to do either. Foreseeing-, however, that a war was inevitable between Fngland 011 the one side^ and either Spain or France--if not both----on the other, he determined to adopt every means of securing- the friendship of the Indians. He was induced to this, not so much, on account of the actual force they could bring- into the field; as the probability that while the red men remained faitliful to him, the French of 3-iOiiisiana and West Florida, would be cautious how they weakened their own provinces to support the pretended claims of Spain to Georgia and South Carolina. On the 15th of Juiie_, he informed the Trustees :--
" I have received frequent and confirmed advices that the Spaniards are striving1 to bribe the Indians, and particularly the Creek nation, to differ with us; and the disorder of the Traders is such as g'ives but too much room, to reader the Indians discontented; great numbers of vagrants being" g'one up without licences cither from Carolina or us. Cliig'illy, and jVTalacheCj the son of the great lirim, who was called Em peror of the Creeks by the Spaniards, insist upon my Coming' up to put all things in order, and liave ac quainted me that all the chiefs of the nation will come down to the Coweta town to meet me, and. hold the general assembly of the Indian nations; where they will take such measures as will be necessary to hinder the Spaniards from corrupting- and raising- sedition amongst their people.
** This journey., thong'h a very fatiguing and dan-

214

MEMOIR OF

g-erous one, is quite necessary to be taken; for if not, the Spaniards, who have sent up great presents to them, "will bribe the corrupt part of the nation; and, if the honester part is not supported, will probably overcome them and force the whole nation into a war with Eng land. Tonio Chichi and all the Indians advise me to g'o up. The Coweta town, 'where the meeting' is to be, is near 500 miles from hence ; it is in a straight line 300 miles from the sea. All the towns of the Creeks and of the Cousees and Talapousees, though 800 miles from the Cowetas, will come down, to the meeting. The Choc-taws also and the Clnckesaws will send thither their deputies; so that 7000 men depend upon the event of this assembly. The Crooks can furnish 1500 warriors, the- Chickesaws 500, and the Choctaws 5000. I am obliged to buy horses and presents to carry up to this meeting."
Early in July Og-lethorpe set out from 3?rederiea and, on the evening- of the 10th, arrived at Savannah, wh:^re lie was received by forty freeholders, under arms "which number, he told Mr. Stephens, was more than he ex pected had not run away. During his short stay much of his time was taken up in g-iving- audiences to many persons successively. The remainder of it ho employed in examining the various stores, and found that the flour lately imported was unfit for use, being- quite rotten. Several Indian traders applying for licences, and Mr. Charles Wesley having taken all the books and rules with him to England, relating' to that busi ness, Mr. Stephens had the General's orders to dis patch four of them, by writing short permits instead

GENERAL JAMES OGLETHORPE.

215

of tlie reg'ular form to be observed at a proper time; till when this method. would sufficiently answer tlieir purpose, -while it limited their power and kept them under the same regulations as their former licences.
It appears from a letter addressed, on the 16th of July, by Ogletliorpc to the Duke of !Kewcast!e, that the part of Georgia occupied by the Lower Creeks and tne Choetaws bordered upon the French settlements. The French having- fallen upon some of these Indians, the latter had defended themselves, and were now pre paring a counter attack. f( I find," continues the General, " I cannot prevent them by any other means than by going- up myself amongst them, and sot out to-morrow. I shall insist upon their not making war with the French, and hope to succeed."
Next morning he started upon his adventurous ex pedition. _A_ccompaniod by Lieutenant Dunbar, Ensign Leman, and Mr. Byre, a cadet, and attended by his servants, he proceeded m his cutter up the river Sa vannah. They landed at the TJchee town, nve-andtwenty miles above Fbenezer, where the General had engaged Indian traders to meet him with saddle and sumpter horses. Three hundred miles of -wilderness without so much as a visible track had. still to be tra versed. But, through tangled thickets, along rough ravines, and over dreary swamps in which the horses mired and plunged, the travellers patiently followed their native guides. More than once they had to con struct rafts on which, to pass groat rivers, and many smaller streams were crossed by wading or swimming. Wrapped in his cloak, with his portmanteau for a

216

MEMOIR OF

pillow, their Lardy leader lay clown to sleep upon tlie ground ; or, if the night happened to bo wet, lie shel tered In'inself in a covert of cypress boughs spread upon, polos. For a distance of two-hundred miles the adventurers neither saw a human habitation, nor met a single soul; bat as they came nearer to their journey's end, they here and there found provisions which the primitive people they were about to visit had deposited for them in the woods. When, the General had ap proached within forty miles of his destination, he "was received by a deputation of chiefs who escorted him on the remainder of his "way to Coweta, the principal town, of the Mascogli.ee or Creek Indians and, al though the American, aborigines are rarely demonstra tive, nothing could exceed the joy manifested by these rod. men oil Oglethorpe's arrival.*
By having "undertaken so long and difficult a journey for the purpose of visiting1 them ; by coming amongst them with only a few attendants, in. fearless reliance on their good faith ; by the readiness with which he accommodated himself to their habits ; and by the natural dignity of his deportment^ Oglethorpc "won the hearts of his red brothers, whom he "was never known to deceive. On the llth of August the chiefs of the several tribes assembled, and the great council "was opened with all the solemn rites prescribed for such occasions. After niaiiy "talks/' terms of intercourse and stipulations for trade "were satisfactorily arranged ; and Oglethorpe, as one of their Beloved iMenj par-
* .Letter to the Trustees, dated " Fort Augusta, September 5th, 1739."

JAMES OGLETTIOIiPJS.

217

took of the Foalsc.!/,* or black medicine-drink, and smoked, with them fcTic calumet, or hallowed pipe of peace. On the 23st of tlio same month was concluded a formal treaty } by which the Crocks renewed their fealty to the King" of Great Britain, and in terms more full and explicit confirmed tlieir previous grants of ter ritory ; "while tlie G-oneral, ou the. part of the Trustees, engaged tlta.i tho .Knglish should nob encroach upon their reserves, and that the traders should deal fairly and honestly with them.
The last point was indeed the most serious difficulty Ogle thorp e had to overcome. " if I had not gone up," ho writes a few days afterwards, " the misunderstand ing' between them, and the Carolina traders, fomented by our neighbouring' nations, would probably have oc casioned a war, which, 1 believe, might have been the result of this general meeting' ', but, as their complaints were just and reasonable^ I gave them satisfaction in all of them, and everything is settled in. peace." Hav ing also persuaded the Choctaw.s not to make war upoai the French, and after being1 assured by the Chiefs of all the tribes that their warriors should march to his assistance whenever ho might summon thorn, Oglethorpe set out on his return. The Trustees, coiigratu-
* Foskey, a decoction of tlie leaves and young shoots of the Gassena or Taupon (Prinos giuber), producing an exhilarating ell'cot. It is propared with much formality ; and boiug CD2isido3 none but the Chiefs, War-cap tains, and Priests o of it ; and these only upon special occasions, paration and use niay be found in Lawson's

218

MEMOIR OF

lating h-im upon his success, liad good, reason to write : --" The Carolina people, as well as every one else^ iimsfc own that no one ever engaged tlie Indians so strongly in affection as yourself/' *
.American "writers invariably speak -with the warmest gratitude of the services rendered by Og'lethorpe to their country, and a Georgian of comparatively recent times, in reference to this journey, says with no less truth, than fervour :--" "When we call to remembrance the then force of these tribes, the influence the French had everywhere else obtained over the Indians, the distance he had to travel through solitary path-ways exposed to summer suns, night dews, and to the treachery of any single Indian who knew--and every Indian knew the rich reward that "would have awaited him for the act from the Spaniards in St. Augustine or the French in Mobile---surely we may ask, what soldier ever gave higher proof of courage ? What gentleman ever gave greater evidence of magnani mity ? "What English Governor of an American pro vince ever gave such assurance of deep devotion to public duty ? " f
The hardships of the return journey together with his mental anxiety were too much for even Oglethorp ejs iron constitution; and ho suffered for some days from a severe fever which detained him at Fort Augusta. At this outpost on the Savannah he had, on a former expedition, placed a garrison under whose
* Lottei' from Harm an Verelst, Esq., Accountant to the Trustees, dated " March 29th, 1740."
f Spalding, * Collections of the Georgia Historical Society,' vol. i. (]840), p. 263.

CrES"EEAI/ JAMES OGLKTHOEPE.

219

protection a considerable settlement chiefly inhabited "by Indian traders was now established. Here he "was visited by the chiefs of the Chickesaws and of the Cherokees ; the last of whom grievously complained that some of their people had been, poisoned by rum conveyed to tnem by the traders; on wliicli the chiefs not only expressed resentment but threatened revenge. The Genera^ having- inquired into the matter, ascer tained that during his absence in England some un licensed traders had carried up the smallpox, "which generally proves fatal to the Indians, and that several of them had fallen victims to the disease. It was "with much difficulty he convinced the chiefs that this was the true cause of the calamity. He at the same time assured them that they need not fear any danger from those who came to them from Georgia, as none ob tained permits from him or his deputy "without the strictest precautions. Having* thus pacified them, they went their way well satisfied.
On the loth, of September, while still at Fort Au gusta, he received an express from Savannah informing him a sloop from Rhode Island had brought intelli gence that the Grovernor of that province,, by orders from England, had issued commissions for fitting ont privateers against the Spaniards. This news surprised him not a little ; for he conld not conceive how a dis tant colony should have sncli instructions before they were sent to him who was more immediately subject to attack on a rupture with. Spain.* However, he
* In anticipation of the declaration of war against Spain (October the 19th), the ' Tartar ' pink was dispatched from England to inform the

MEMOIR OF
Hastened, back to Savannah, where all were g'lad to see him so -well and hearty after the dang-erons illness he had lately gone through.
A critical emergency in the neighbouring- colony in the meanwhile demanded his immediate attention. On his return from, tlio interior lie was mot by an express from the Jjieuten ant- Governor of South Carolina ap prising- him that a desperate revolt had broken out amoiig-st the negroes of that province, who murdered many of the white inhabitants, burned several houses,, and committed oilier serious depredations. They were induced to this by a proclamation which had been issued by the Governor of St. Aijg'ustme in January, when some slaves made their way thither ; and the planters feared that many more would follow. The General Assembly sent a Committee to St. Augustine, demanding restitution, of their property, and. at their request Oglethorpe at the same time dispatched an officer with a letter to Don Manuel de Montiana, Cap tain- General of Florida, wo as to give what countenance he could to their demand, in an amicable way.* His Excellency,, However, while assuring the General of his sincere friendship, exhibited his orders from the Court of Spain to receive and protect all runaway slaves-
The outbreak in September followed ; but on re ceipt of the Lieutenant-Governor's advice^ Oglethorpe ordered a troop of rangers to patrol through Georgia

American provinces. She arrived at the coast of !N"cw England, whence

mes

~

GENERAL JAMES OGLETHCXRPE.

221

and intercept the fugitives^, placed a garrison, in tlie old fort at Palachicolas, noar which they must pass, sent Indian runners in pursuit., directed a detachment from Port Royal to assist the planters upon, the occa sion, and published a proclamation commanding1 the constables and others to seize all negroes found within Georgia., and offering1 rewards for those captured. At this period South Carolina had 40,000 slaves, while the white population did not exceed one-eighth of that number; and but for the promptitude and vigilance of Oglethorpe, the colonists would, in all human proba bility, have been exterminated.*
The General, purposing- to announce the declaration of war against Spam with due ceremony, gave orders that the freeholders of Savannah should be under arms at beat of drum on. the 3rd of October, and that the magistrates in their gowns should be in the court-' house at noon. On his arrival he took his seat upon the bench, when, the militia, wlio had been drawn up to receive hiin, grounded their arms and came "within doors. He then addressed the people suitably to the occasion. He commended the hearty cheerfulness which lie had observed in all ranks, and assured them that he had taken effectual means to prevent any enemy coming upon their back from the west or south, and that., though the Province lay open to the sea, there were Kngliah frigates cruising along the coast for its protection, while he had some expectation of soon re-

222

MEMOIR OF

ceiving additional laiid. fox'ces. He next informed his hearers of the instructions he had received from his Ivla.jesty's Secretary of State concerning the war, and concluded by recommending them to Iceep a watchful look-out for thone negroes who had been seduced by the enemy from the sister colony, and -who must needs pass through Georgia. On his return to his lodging's the cannon of the fort were discharged, and the freelioldera ff fired three liaaidsome vollies with, their small arms, as it "were in defiance, without the appearance of any dread of the Spaniards.-"*
But Oglethorpe's attention was not exclusively en grossed by preparations for warfare. _A_ few days later lie commanded a general muster for a very different purpose. Having observed that since tho Common had been cleared of trees abundance of shrub wood had sprung up, and that the public squares and other places were full of noxious weeds that harboured ver min, and which, if set on fire, might endang'er the town, he issued orders over night that at sunrise next morning every male inhabitant, including- boys of com petent age, should set to work to get rid of the nuis ance. He was cheerfully obeyed, and before nightfall, some with one instrument, and some -with another, laid bare many acres. The General spent the day among them himself, and everybody without distinction took pains to do -what he could. Oglethorpe not only de rived pleasure from this disposition to obedience on the part of the people, but he at the same time attained another object ; for in. fact he meant the muster as a
* Stephcns's ' Journal of Proceedings/ etc.. vol. ii. p. 150-3.

GENERAL JAMES OGKLETHORPE.

223

kind of census, and He hereby ascertained that there were more than. 200 persons in the town who were able to bear arms. At breakfast time he supplied them with plenty of broad and brer., and on leaving off work, highly delighted to see how largo a tract they had cleansed, they had similar refreshment. A.s, however, there still remained nearly another day's work, the General ordered it to be done on the 5th of November, when they should have a finishing* treat, and mig'ht make a bonfire.
Oglethorpe while at Savannah lost one of his most highly valued friends, the faithful Toino Chichi. The venerable chief had nearly reached his hundredth year, a,nd was sensible to the last. During his illness he exhi bited the greatest magnanimity and resignation. Death, had no terrors for him ; and Iris only regret "was being called away at so critical a time, when, if spared, he might be useful to the English in their coming struggle with the Spaniards. JTe displayed the strongest affec tion for Oglethorpe., and exhorted his people never to forget the General7 s kindness, nor the benefits they had received through him from tlie King. He desired to be buried in Savannah, as he; Lad assisted in founding tho town and had persuaded the Creeks to give the land. His remains were brought by water from YamacraWj and "were received at the landing-place by tlie Gover nor, magistrates, and people. The pall was borne by the General, !Mr. Stephens, and four more gentlemen of the neighbourhood; and the body, followed by the Indian mourners, was carried into Percival Square, where it was interred with military honours.

224

MEMOIK OF

EaiOy in October the General, dispatched runners to the Indian towns with orders for 400 Creeks and 600 Clierokees to march, at once for the you.th.erii frontiers, 13efore leaving' Savannah he examined the arms of the town militia, inspected the magazines, distributed ammunition., and, having' learned that differences had arisen amongst the constables and other petty officers about their relative rank, ho desired Mr. Stephens to rearrange tho corps, of which he gave that gentleman the command. Og-lethorpe being now empowered to make reprisals, granted letters of marque to one of the freeholders, a seafaring man named Davift, whom, tlie Spaniards had previously plundered; and a stout priva teer of twenty-four guns was fitted out at Savannah,, and placed under the command of the said Captain Davis.
The British trade with America had for years suf fered much loss and annoyance from the Spanish gnardn-co^tu.s, which, under frivolous pretences, seized our merchant vessels and carried them into their ports, where they were invariably confiscated. These depre dations "were aggravated by the cruel treatment of our sailors, numbers of whom died from the privations they underwent in captivity. The people of England called loudly for redress, and the parliamentary Op position denounced the minister who tamely saw his country exposed to such indignities. But Sir Robert Walpolo being conscious of the advantage of peace to a commercial nation, endeavoured to obtain satisfac tion by negotiation ; and the preliminaries of a con vention were signed at Pardo in January, 1739. Spain

OlCNKBiL JAMES OGLISTHOBPE.

225

agreed to pay a, sum of money by way of compensation, for the losses of British subjects ; while, as regarded the territory in dispute between 'Florida ami Georgia, it "was arranged that tlie respective Governors should refrain from hostilities, and. let matters remain as they stood until the boundaries should be settled, by Com missioners appointed by each Court.* The convention was highly unpopular in iRngland; and Spain, by neg lecting" to pay the stipulated sum at the appointed time, furnished AValpole, without abandoning his pacific principles, with a plausible pretext for declaring war. Admiral Haddock with a powerful, fleet was therefore sent to cruise off the coast of Spain, Vernon was ap pointed to the command of a squadron, in the "West Indies., and Ogletborpe "was ordered to annoy the Spanish settlements in Florida.
In consequence of the Duke of Newcastle's instruc tions, Oglethorpe had abstained from establishing any new posts, and also ceased to fortify his Colony; after which, " relying on the pa.cification, with the Spania-rds," he set ont on his adventurous journey to Cowcta. But on his return to Savannah, when lie was informed of the violation of the convention, he immediately began to put the provinces of Caro lina and Georgia in the best possible posture of de fence. Soon after he had sent for his Indian allies, he raised a troop of Rangers to prevent the Spanish horse from succeeding in any attempts by land, and. desired the men-of-war to cover the coast^ while his

220

MEMOIR OF

regiment protected the islands.* Having made these and many minor arrangements during his stay of six weeks in Savannah, on the 5th of ^November lie de parted for tlie south.
Oglethorpe, 111 consequence of Ins provisional treaty with the Govcnior of St. Augustine in 1736, then withdrew tlie outpost he Lad established on the island of St. George, near the entrance to the river St. John's. Wince that period his most southerly look-out was on -Amelia Island, where lie stationed a scout-boat with, a crew of sixteen men who relieved one a,iiother as the service allowed, those asliore employing themselves iri cultivating" their allotment while the others were on clutv- To these men the General afterwards added a sergeant's guard - and, as some of tlie seam en and soldiers had families, there were now residing1 in the; island about forty persons whoso little settlement was protected with palisades and a battery of two or three g-uns. Early in November, a party of Spaniards landed by iiig'ht npoii the island and skulked in the woods. The man in command of tlie .scout-boat, hearing several musket shots, made a signal to the fort, when the guard turned out, and found tho bodies of two Highlanders who, having- gone unarmed into tho tliicket, "were brutally murdered. The cowardly as sassins immediately ned and, though speedily pursued, succeeded in escaping1 by the boats in which they had come. On hearing of this outrage, Oglethorpe, soon after his return to Frederica., informed, the Trustees as follows :----
* Letter to the Diite of Newcastle, dated "SnTnnnali, Oct. 8, 1730."

GENERAL JAilES OGLETHORPE.

227

'""We Have riot so much as given tlio least provoca tion to tlie Spaniards as yet; but most manfully they surprised two poor sick men, cut off their heads, man gled their bodies most barbarously, and as soon as a party and boat appeared, which, tog-ether did not make their number, they retired with, the utmost precipita tion. A number of scout-boats are absolutely neces sary. The ma.n-of-war stationed at Charlestown can not be here. Since Captain 15virridge went away we have had no man-of-war except Captain 3Ta.iish.aw., and ho did not stay above eight or ten days. The launches from Augustine can run into almost every inlet in the Province, therefore it is absolutely necessary that the Trustees should n-pply to Parliament for at least five ten-oared boats and a troop of rangers ; otherwise there will be no possibility of the people's going out to pla.nt, without being1 murdered as those Highlanders were. The French Have attacked the Carolina Indians,, and the Spaniards have invaded us. I wish it may not be resolved between them to root the English out of America. We here are resolved to die hard,, and will not lose one inch of ground "without fighting*; but we cannot do impossibilities. We have no cannon from the King-, nor any others but some small iron guns bought by the Trust. We have very little powder, no horse for marching; very few boats, and no fund for paying the men., but of one boat. The Spaniards hare a number of launches, also horse, and a fine train of artillery well provided with all stores.
" The best expedient I can think of is to strike first. As our strength, consists in men, and as the people of
Q2

228

OF

the Colony as well as tlie old soldiers handle their arms well and are desirous of action^ I think tlie "best way is to make use of our strength, beat them out of the field, and destroy their plantations and out-set tie incnts, in "which the Indians, who are very faithful, can assist us; and to form the siege of Augustine, if I can get artillery. It is impossible to keep this Province or Carolina without either destroying- Aug-nstine, or keepin g horse rnngors and scout-boats sufficient to restrain their nimble parties, I must therefore again desire yon would insist for our having- an establishment of four ten-oared boats to the southward and one at Sa vannah, as well as a train of artillery, some g'unnerK, and at least 400 barrels of cannon and 100 barrels of inusqnet powder with bullets proportionable. I am fortifying tho town of Froderica, arid I hope I shall be repaid the expenses, from whom I do not know. Yet I could not think of leaving" a number of good houses and merchants' g-oods, and what is much more valuable, the lives of men, women, and children^ in an open town, at the mercy of every party, and the inhabitants obliged either to fly to a fort and leave their effects, or suffer -with them. JJ
By way of retaliation for the attempt on Amelia, Oglothorpe determined as soon as he could collect a sufficient number of boats, to make an incursion into Florida. With a detachment of Ms regiment, the Highland rangers, a select body of Indians, some Georgian boatmen, and a few gentlemen cadets who begged the favour of accompanying- him, he shortly afterwards embarked, and made for the St. Johnj s.

GENERAL JAMES OGH/KTUORFE.

229

Having taken and destroyed all the boats lie found in that river, he landed and proceeded a day's march in the direction of St. Augustine. A troop of Spanish Horse and a company of Foot then showed themselves and were preparing- to attack, but our Tndiansj raising their war-whoop, advanced to charge them, wlien the Horse galloped off to the town and the Foot took shelter in the fort of St. Diego, about three leagues from St. Aug-ustine. Having- reconnoitred thus far and findingnone to oppose, he deemed it imprudent to remain longer, lest he might be intercepted on his return, and therefore retired to the island of St. George, -where ho repossessed, himself of the fort which had formerly been his outpost, leaving a few men to watch the enemy. From thence he sent lieutenant Dunbar "with forty soldiers and ton Indians in order to discover the situa tion and strength of the forts higher up the river, and to destroy all the boats they could, so as to prevent the Spaniards from crossing the "waters separating Florida from Georgia.* Tlie General then returned to IfVederica, and on the 29th of December, informed his brother-Trustees as follows :----
* ( Gentlemen,----There will bo this year over and above, your establish ment, several expenses necessary for the preserving of the Colony. The small garrison of a captain and ten men at Fort Augusta will be ne cessary to be continued^ since we cannot weaken the regiment by sending a detachment to so great a dis tance as three hundred miles. The regmient of Foot
* tetter to the Duke of Newcastle, dated " Fr&derica, January 22, 17-10."

230

MEMOIR OF

that is here is not sufficient to make war in the woods by land and overtake Indians OT horsemen ; therefore I have been, obliged to call in our Indian allies. They have very readily assisted me, but whilst they lose their hunting- and corn season for our defence, we are forced to give thorn food, arms, ammunition, and some clothing-, which they would, otherwise buy with skins which they get by huntmg. Horsemen also I h ave been obliged, to raise, and have ordered sixty Hangers.
"The settlements must a.ll have been destroyed and the communication between the troops cut off when, the Spaniards attacked Amelia, if I had riot armed our boats, which I did in the cheapest manner, taking no more men. upon hire than just enoug'h to navigate them, and even saving this expense upon some by employing the Trust's Highland servants whom Mr. MTiitosh and Mr. Mackay had taught to row. The rest of the men are soldiers, to wlioin we only allow provisions daring- the time they are on board. Thus the Colony poriag'ua is fitted out with four grins, rows with twenty men and carries twenty more, so that having forty men she is able to engage a Spanish launch, stands only in the wages of a commander, a patrooii, and six men, the rest of the forty being sol diers of whom only them that row have provisions. By these boats I have drove the Spaniards out of the river St. John, and can, -when 1 will, land in Florida, as well as protect this Colony and Carolina, which without them would be entirely exposed^ as by the sad accident at Amelia, when we had only two boats in service, too plainly appeared.

JAMES OGI.KTHOKPE.

2-H

<f The forts that I built were run to ruin, being; mostly of earth, having1 no means to repair them., and having- also had orders not to fortify. [Jpon the hos tilities being committed, I thought I should be nnswerable for the Mood of these people before God a.nd man, if I had left them opoii to be surprised by Spa nish Indianis, murdered in the night, aud their houses burned, aud if I. did not take all proper moany, for their defence, they being under ray charge. I there fore began to fortify Kredorica. and enclose the whole town, in which there ;ire some very good houses. Lt is half a hexagon with two bastions, and two halfbastions and towers, after M. Ara\ibans method, upon the point of each bastion. The walls are of earth faced with timber, ten feet Lig-li in the lowest place, ;i.mi in the highest thirteen, and the timbers from eigbt to twelve inches thick. There i^. a w<>,t ditch ten feet wide ajid so laid out that, if we had an allowance for it, I can by widening the ditch, double the thick ness of the walls and make a. covered "way. J liope in tlirco months it will bo entirely finished, and in that time not only to fortify here, but to repair the forts on Amelia and St. Andrews. Tlio expense of the small above-mentioned works (which a.re all that 1 can now make?) will not be great. Froderiea will come within 500; St. Andrews 400; and Amelia 100.
" !_ made an. inroad into the Spanish Florida by the help of the boabs^ drove them to take shelter in their forts, and kept the field several days ; parties of In dians killing- their cattle,, etc., even to a few miles of Aug-ustiriej but coald not provoke them to i5g-lit. I

232

MEMOIR OF

am going to make another inroad, and trust to God it will daunt them so that we shall have full time to for tify ; a.nd if the people of Carolina "would, assist us heartily we might take Augustine, to which tliese fre quent inroads may pave the way; for they dishearten their people, make us acquainted with the country, and encourage the soldiers toy living' on the enemy's cattle arid provisions. I hope if the Trustees will re present the necessity of the above expenses to Par liament, the House will gra.nt to them sufficient to de fray the estimates of them. Or if Parliament thinks this expense too much for the preserving- this Colony, 1 liope they will withdraw both the colony and the regiment, since without these necessary preparations they "will be exposed to certain destruction ."
Oglethorpe on. receiving orders from, the Lome go vernment to attack Florida^ immediately communi cated liis in struction s to the Lieutenant-Governor of South Carolina. Learning- soon afterwards that St. Augustine was short of provisions, he "wrote to Charlestown, urging the naval commander of that station to block up the enemy's harbour before supplies could be received from Cuba; and at the same time lie dis patched an officer to concert measures "with the pro vincial authorities for promptly besieging- the fortress. The Lieuteuant-Grovemor laid the General's letter be fore the .Assembly; the Assembly appointed a Com mittee to consider the communication ; the Committee made their Report; and the Report was discussed in. both Houses. At leng'th, after much deliberation, they required that the General sh.oti.ld mmutely explain, tlie

OKNKRAL JAMES OaLETHORPE.

233

nature and extent of tlie assistance lie expected from them; and--ignoring1 tlie fact tliat Carolina was as vi tally concerned.as Georgia in the event----they further desired to be informed what benefit lie conceived they might obtain, in case they should consent to grant tiieir aid ! *
His reply is contained in a long and explicit letter dated " Froderica, December 29th, 1739." It would be tedious to recite the details; suffice it to say his principal demand was for eight hundred pioneers with the necessary tools and an adequate supply of provi sions and ammunition. He also thought the people of Carolina would do well to raise a troop of rangers and put them under the command of Captain M'Pherson, of Uarien, an excellent officer. He purposed taking four hundred men of his own regiment, leaving the rest for the .protection of Georgia. (< Of tho people of this Province,''' lie explains, "1 cannot draft majiy, be cause I must not leave the country nalced; and, as they are poor, if they neglect their planting season, it will be difficult for them to subsist therefore I would only raise two hundred, which is equal to the number of soldiers I shall leave behind." He hoped Carolina would contribute towards the pay of these men, and also furnish a share of the corn or rice necessary for the support of their Indian allies.
ff This,'''' he concludes, "is rny opinion with relation to the preparations for dislodging the Spaniards at

231

MTCMOIB OF GENERATE OGL'KTHOBPE.

St. Aug-ustine, without which wo certainly cannot do it. The legislative power of Carolina will be the best judges of the service it will be to them, for my own part, I tin'uk that if we do not take this ha.ppy oppor tunity of attacking- St. Augustine whilst it is weak, the Havauna being blocked up by our men-of-war, which renders them incapable of receiving succours from Cuba., all JSTorth America as "well as Carolina and this province will feel it severely. As soon as the sea is free they will wend a large body of troops from. Cuba. You remember the account you sent to .England of the preparations sometime since made at Jrlavanna; every thing' is there still, and if they should come up and land in Florida, wo must then make a defensive war, and they may clioose who they will attack separately. They may molest all North America with their priva teers, and, if they can by any means get tlio start of the men-of-war, tliey can run. into shoal water where thoy cannot be followed. I am willing- myself to do all T possibly can for annoying- the enemy as his Ma jesty lias ordered.; and shall spare no personal labour or danger towards freeing' Carolina of a place from whence her negroes are encouraged to massacre their masters and are openly harboured after such attempts."

235
CHAPTER
JANUARY--JULY, 1740,
THE Spaniards had lately erected a fort northward of the Tjakcs of Florida, which are merely expansions of the river called by the Iiidia-DS Ylacco, by the Spaniards Hio San Mattlieo o Pieolatfci, and by the English St. John's. Formerly the river was known, in. England as St. Matthias; and, in tho grant of King1 Charles II. to the Lords Proprietors, it is mentioned under that name as the boundary of Carolina. " This fort/ J writes Oglethorpe, e( they called St. Francis ; the building- of whicli on the north side of St. IVratthias was an. abso lute infraction of the treaties. 13ut as it was of great service to the Government of St. .Augustine, since it was tho ferry over the river, and gave; them an easy means to invade the Creek Indians or the Provm.ce of Cat'olina, and a]s:o to communicate witli their fort at Apollacliee, and thereby draw succours from Mexico, they preferred what was usefnl to what was just ; and, m. defiance not only of former treaties but the last con-

236

MEMOIR OF

veiition, went on with, their fortifications at St. Francis as well as St. Augustine and St. Mark's, at the same time that, pursuant to his Majesty's orders, I "was so particular in observing- the convention as not even to repair the forts in this 1'rovince.-"*
Lieutenant .Dunbar, whom the General had sent up the river in December, proceeded as far as Picolata, a fort which the Spaniards had for sonic time possessed 011 the south side. Ho also reconnoitred St. Francis, which, he found to be very strong. Seeing only a few men at Picolata, he landed there, and attacked the fort, but having1 no artillery was obliged to withdraw.
"On his return to Frederick," continues Oglethorpe, "at the request of the Creek Indians, who had fre quently complained to me of the building- Fort St. Francis on their lands and in his Majesty's dominions, from, whence the Spanish. Indians could at pleasure .harass then.], 1 ordered all the boats to be rendy, and with a detachment of the. regiment, the Highland rangers, a strong body of Indians, and some pieces of cannon, 1 embarked on the 1st instant, and went up the river St. John's or St. Matthias, sending on the Indians before. They, on the Vtli, surprised and burnt Picolata bv daybreak. Two hours after, I came up with the rest of tlie body, and landing under the shelter of the woods near St. Francis, the Indians and Highland rangers commanded by Adjutant Hugh Mackay ad vanced under the shelter of the nearest woods, which were within musquot-shot of tlie fort. They kept a con tinual fire, which the Spaniards answered as briskly.
* Letter to the Duke of Newcastle, dated January 22, 1730-40.

GEXEKAL JAMES OGHjETHORPK.

237

" "Whilst they were thus amused, J landed the regu lar troops, under the command of the Captains Mackay and Desbrisay, and the artillery under the care of Mr. Sandford Mace, sub-engineer, and made two little bat teries sheltered, with the wood,, so as not to be dis covered. The batteries were finished about 5 o'clock in the evening ; then cutting away the wood that hit! them from tho fort, the cannon fired, and I sent to offer terms to the garrison; but they refusing to treat, tlie cannon fired a second tmie, upon which they sur rendered prisoners of war. There was in tho fort one mortar-piece, two carriage and three swivel-guns, am munition proportionable, 150 shells, fifty glass bottles fall of gunpowder, with fusees, etc., and provisions for two months. The place being very important as com manding- the passes from Augustine to Mexico and into the country of the Creek Indians, and also being upon the ferry where the troops that come from Caro lina by land to the siege of Augustine must pass, and being a good building-, I left Adjutant Hugh Mackay with a good garrison there, and a guard-boat, and laid out ail entrenchment round the fort, ordering him to finish it."*
Besides the above enumerated consequences of gain ing1 this fort, runaway negroes from Carolina -were thereby deprived of an easily reached asylum, which, was so great a benefit to that province that it was hoped the Assembly -would contribute liberally to

* Captain Hugh Mackay, in a letter to Colonel Cecil, dated " Frede rics, January 24, 174O," adds,--" The General escaped Tery narrowly being killed by a cannon ball at Fort St. Francis."

288

MEMOIR OF

strong-then the General's hands., an as to enable him to put both provinces out of all danger from St. Augustine for the future. "If the people of Carolina do their part,"" writes Cn.ptni.ii Mackay, <e or what their allegiance to their King' and their own interests ought to induce them to do, he will be master of St. Augustine before May. But they have acted such a part hitherto, that, indeed, it is not to be expected, from them. "We want every thing to form a siege, but a willingness in the small number the General has in this Colony/"*
The.; information "which Oglethorpe obtained from the prisoners he had ta.keii confirmed the previous accounts from other sources as to the scarcity of pro visions in St. .Augustine; moreover, he learned that, the half galleys having been sent to Savannah for reinforcements and supplies, the seaboard was de fenceless. Therefore conceiving that so favourable an opportunity for taking the enemy by surprise ought not to be lost, on his return to Frederica ho sent an express to Laentemmt-Governor Bull urging- immediate compliance wiih his application for assistance. The consideration of the subject "was consequently renewed by the Assembly ; and, at leng'th, the General was re quested to repair to Charlestown in order to settle the details with a Committee of Conference. lie instantly tool?: boat and rowed night and day throug'h the Island Passages, stopping on his way only for an hour at Thunderbolt for the purpose of giving directions to Mr. Stephens, of Savannah, whom Le had ordered to
* Letter as before.

GEJSEBAL JAMES OG-LKTUOKP'E.

239

meet him there. After many conferences with the Committee ho wrote the Duke of-Newcastle the follow ing letter, in which it will l>e seen lie places the con duct of South Carolina m the most favourable light:--
" CHAiiT.KSTOWN, April 1, 1740.
My Lord,--"War being1 doclai'ed with Spain, and the Spaniards having tilled some of our men, I took the forts of Picolata. aud St. Francis de Pupa from them, and sever;;l prisoners ; and finding' that the Spaniards at Augustine wore in great disorder (the ship contain ing- their pay, clothing', and other necessaries being taken),, though, the castle is strong, yet I. thought this opportunity was not to bo neg'Iectod. .But having' neither troops nor- artiliory sufficient to form, a siege., the Assembly of South. Carolina were so desirous of reducing- Augustine (which, whilst possessed by the Spaniards renders till, their estates precarious), that they therefore; voted 120,000 currency* for the assisting me in the siege, and invited me to this town, to which place I got with much difficulty, lying' in an open boat for six days and nights, being" obliged to row against the wind.
"1 have concerted with Captain Pearse, Commodore of his "Majesty's ships, the Lieutenant-Govern or and Assembly of South Carolina, and Major Stuart, one of the Council of Providence. The Assembly came to the enclosed resolutions and Commodore Pearse, who is extremely zealous and active in liis Majesty's ser vice^ instantly dispatched Captain Laws in the ' Spence' sloop to Providence for mortal's and powder out of the
* 15.000 sterling : one pound sterling being equal to eigUL pounds Caroli::;! curreuc-v.

240

MEMOIR OF

magazine there, and letters winch I forwarded over land to "Virginia for Sir T"clverton Povton in the 'Hec tor' to come down to the siege. He ordei'ed Captain "Warren, who lias distinguished himself on. tins occa sion, to block up .Augustine by sea till the siege beg'ms. We expect a great body of Indians to our assistance. The Cherokees are already on the march with 500 men, and more are to follow; and I nope we shall have fi larger assistance from, the Creeks. The Icing" of the Chickesaws ha.s assured me he will come down with all his warriors. I am in great hopes of taking- tho town; there are 2000 odd hundred people, men, women, and children, in it. If I drive them into the castle, the being- pestered -with so many useless mouths will very probably make them surrender upon my bombarding- the place. If not, in the Kail I would open trendies, in ease his Majesty orders the same but for that purpose more troops, 600 pioneers and ammunition of all kinds will be wanting-, which if his Majesty pleases to order the Governor of New York to recommend to the _A_ssembly there, they are verv able to furnish.
"This province is very much reduced by sickness, re volts of negroes, and other accidents; yet the danger to them from Aug-ostine is so great that they raise and maintain a regiment, a troop of Horse, and a large body of volunteers for that siege. But their credit being very low and their taxes very lieavy, they could not find money for this expense, and I have been ob liged to advance them 4000 sterling- upon the credit of their future taxes, without winch the siege could not be carried on. I hope that the zeal of the pro-

GENERAL, JAMES OGLETHORPE.

211

vince for his Majesty's service, and my poor endea vours, will meet with Ms Majesty's approbation; tliat your Grace will extend your protection to Carolina and recommend this province to his Majesty's favour; and tliat you will be pleased to favour this application."
Tlie Soutii Carolina Assembly, instead of the 600 pioneers, otc., for which Og'lethorpc originally applied, on the 5th of April, passed an Act for raising a regi ment of 400 men to be commanded by Colonel Vaiiderdussen, a troop of rangers, presents for the Indians, and provisions for throe months.'* Carolina also fur nished fin armed schooner, with a crew of fifty men. The General, having' completed his arrang-oinents in Charlestown, published his manifesto,*-md hastened back to Georgia to prepare his own forces for the expedition. On the 5th of April he reached Savannah, whence he set out for the Uchee town, beyond Ebeuezer., and dis patched runners with orders to the more distant In dians to join him as soon as possible at Frederica. A.t three o'clock on the morning; of tlje 1-lth, he returned hi his cutter to Savannah; and, a few hours afterwards, having- taken a little rest and conversed with those who had business with him, lie departed for the south, whither he had ordered the periaguas and scout-boats to follow. On the last day of the month he reports progress as follows, to the Secretary of State :--
" My Ijordj--Having- received his Majesty's orders from your Grace to make an attempt upon the town

242

.

MEMOIR OF

arid castle of Augustine, with what number of men I could raise in Carolina,, at PurrysbTirgh, and in Georgia, and. also with what Indians I could, be joined by, I have prevailed with the people of Carolina- to raise and pay a regiment of 400 men, of" which only twenty have yet joined me. I raise in Georgia one troop of Ilighland rangers on horseback, one troop of English ran gers on horseback, one company of Highland foot, and one company of .English foot, of which their establish ments arc enclosed. I have taken into service the sloops and boats mentioned in the enclosed schedule, besides those which come from Charlcstown, being necessary for transporting1 the regiment, the other forces, arid the Indians, "with the provisions, etc., and for defending the rivers, which would otherwise be open to the insults of the Spanish half-galleys, which "lately ventured to attack one of the King's ships under the command of Captain "Warren, and afterwards saved themselves in shoal watei1 . If Angustine is not taken, the row-boats are the only means of protecting- the plantations upon the islands of Carolina from the Spa nish half-galleys and launches; for, by putting on board them 100 men of the regiment we can fight their g-allies in shoal water, or defeat their mon if landed.
" Upwards of 100 Indians have already joined me ; I expect 1000 in all. The presents and food for the In dians for four months will amount to, by computation, 7 steiiiiig per head. I hope by these, with the assis tance of the stores sent from the Office of Ordnance and his Majesty's ships, to give a very good account of

GENERAL JAMES OGLETIIORPE.

243

Augustine ; though, the place is much, stronger and better garrisoned than I believe was represented at home. My chief dependence is upon the coura.ge of liis Majesty's subjects., and the bad situation of the enemy from the crowd of useless mouths, the noneffectives, and the discontent of the soldiers, some of whom are taken or desert daily a.nd take oil service with us. I hope your Grace will represent this matte-f in such a light to his Majesty that provision may be made for payment of the expenses incurred hero upon this occasion."
At length, on the 9th of May, Oglcfcliorpe with 400 of his own regiment, the horse rangers and foot he had raised in Georgia, and the Indians under Malach.ce, king of the Creeks, Raven, war-chief of the Cherokees, and Tooanahowi, successor to Tomo Chichi, as sembled on the island of St. George, at the mouth of the St. John's. !N~ext day they landed upon the Florida "bank of the river ; and, the General's first object being to take the forts which communicated with the interior, and thus to cut oft' supplies from the capital, he marched towards St. Diego. Encamping that night at a place called Lacanela, halfway to St. Augustine, he sent forward a, detachment of Indians and light troops to invest the fort, arriving before which at daybreak, they attacked it with great vigour, but "were compelled by the cannon to retire. The General, coming1 up at 10 o'clock in the morning, sent a body of Indians to drive all the cattle and horses in the neighbourhood before them. "While he was viewing the works a troop of Spanish cavalry appeared; but, on being charged
K. 2

244

MEMOIH OF

and one or two of them wounded,, they retreated. He then surrounded the fort, which was defended by several largo g'uiis and manned by fifty regular soldiers besides Indians and negroes.
Wishing- to avoid unnecessary bloodshed he resorted to the ruse of causing- three or four drums to beat at the same time in different parts of the woods? and a few men now and then, to appear suddenly and again disappear. p>y fclicso means the garrison, were so con founded that, imagining1 they were beset by over whelming numbers, they made but faint resistance, so that, on the morning of the 12th, when. Oglethorpe sent one of his prisoners with a drummer to acquaint them with the kind treatment he and his companions re ceived., they were willing' enough, to capitulate upon these terms:----That they should surrender as prisoners of war and deliver Lip the fort witli the arms and stores, but retain their personal baggage and be protected from the vengeance of the Creeks, which they had good reason to dread; arid that Doit Diego Spiiiosa., who had built the fort on his own estate,, should con tinue to hold Iris plantations., slaves, and such other effects as ha.d not already been plundered; while all deserters and runaway negroes from Carolina, "who were excluded from the benefit of capitulation, surren dered at discretion. "Wlion the prisoners had marched out, the General ordei'ed Lieutenant Dunbar as FortMajor, with, three other officers and sixty men, to take possession of the fort, in which, besides ammunition and provisions, were seventy small arms which he gave to his Indian followers.

GENERAL JAMES OGLETTIOKPE.

245

About a milo from the fort, which, stood in the midst of a fine savanna, with fresh-water ponds, were some good houses, and jn the neighbourhood were lai"ge farms with abundance of cattle, so that- the invaders lived plentifully upon excellent; roast-beef. No sooner however, was the fort re-manned than it was reported that a large pa.rty of Spanish cavalry were on the way to relieve it, and. that further support was coining l>y water. The General, therefore, sending his Indians against the former, who speedily retreated, imme diately marched towards the river, and at the landingplace found two large launches or half-galleys which had. been forsalcen l?y then' crews after throwing- the guns overboard. On his return to St. Diego, consi dering that the fort would form a safe retreat in ease of misadventure on his advance to St. Augustme, and would likewise r=orvo to keep open his comin.i.roication with Georgia., he marked, out an additional entrench ment and other works to be made there; and, leaving the rest of the detachment to guard the prisoners and follow him at their leisure, he returned to the rendez vous at St. George's.
Here lie was joined by a company of Highlanders under Captain Jvl'Intosh, and by Colonel Palmer with one hundred volunteers from Carolina, bat neither Vaurlerdussen nor L.is regiment had yet made their ap pearance. On the loth he repassed the St. John's with all the assembled troops, ii.rtillory, and baggage, and formed a camp on the Florida, shore near the mouth of the river and in the afternoon he accompanied the Highlanders and a detachment of his own regiment

246

MEMOIR OP

under Captain Mackay, who marched as a convoy with provisions to Fort Dieg'o. On their way a band of hostile Indians fired upon them from a wood, and killed a servant who was lea cling; the G-eneral's h.orse. Ogle thorp e heading the Highlanders immediately en tered the "wood, but though, they pursued for a consi derable distance, the Indians escaped. They, however, seized thirty horses* and took possession of several houses which, being spacious and good buildings fit for the purposes of an hospital, were preserved from burning-; and at nlg'ht they reached St. Diego, having marched thirty-six miles that day.*
Before the Carolina regiment arrived, the General learned that six Spanish, galleys with two hundred men, accompanied by two sloops laden with provisions and ammunition, had g'ot into St. Augustine. This -was a sore disappointment to him, for ho expected that the fleet "would have prevented the entrance of all succours by sea. He returned to the camp on the 18th, on which day Commodore Pearse with the ' Flam borough,' and Captain Fanshaw with the * Phoenix/ anchored near the bar; the Commodore having left Sir Yelverton. PeytoTi in tlie ' Hector * and Captain "Warren in. the ' Squirrel,' to block up the southern entran cc to the harbour. Next day Oglethorpo went on board the ' Flamborougjh. J On his return ashore after a con ference with, the Commodore., he fotmd that Colonel "Vanderdnssen "with less than the full complement of his regiment had at last arrived. A.bo\it midnight some Indians came to inform tlie General that Fort
* MS. Journal in collection of Georgian Correspondence, etc.

GENERAL JAMES OCKLETHOKPE.

247

Diego had been attacked, whereupon ho marched thither with, a strong- body, but found the alarm was a false one occasioned by tlie garrison clearing tlieir pieces from tlie rain. Being there however, he marked out tlie situ of a nc"w encampment, and tlien went back to the river to order the camp there to be broken up, and to prepare all his forces for their advance towards St. Augustine.
The city of St. .Augustine js situated on the shore of JMatanzais Sound, about a league from the ocean, from which it is sheltered by the long and narrow island of Anastatia. It stands on the edge of an. ex tensive plain, not much above tho level of the sea; and tlie harbour wliicli has two approaches, is safe and com modious, but the bars prevent the entrance of large ships. The castle, in the year 1740, was a regular work built of soft stone, having an internal square of sixty yards, and four bastions. Tho parapet was nine feet thick the rampart was casomated beneath, arched over, and newly-made bomb-proof; and tlie counter scarp of a, wide and deep ditch was faced with atone. Fifty cannon of various calibre were mounted within, the castle, while the town was fortified by an entrench ment, with salient angles, redoubts, etc.; and the gar rison comprised 0110 hundred cavalry, the samo number of artillerymen, detachments from the regiments of the Asturias, Catalonia, Valencia, and .Murcia, with three Independent Companies of one hundred men each, be sides local militia, armed negroes, friendly Indians, and convict labourers ; making altogether above two thousand fighting men.

243

MEMOIR OF

The defenders of the castle and town, were therefore quite as numerous as all the land force which. Oglethorpe could bring* against them, while their artillery was vastly superior. _ETe co'uld not enter upon a formal siege, for he had neither a sufficient mmiber of troops to invest the place, pioneers, nor other means, of carry ing on approaches ; and any attempt to take it by as sault upon the land side must not only be unsuccessful but cause unnecessary bloodshed, unless a simultaneous attack could bo made on the water side. It was con sequently determined that as soon as the fleet ha.d ar rived off the bar of the north channel, Oglothorpe should march to St. Augustine, with his whole force of about two thousand men, and g'ive notice by a precon certed signal, that he was ready to begin, the assault, when the whips by a counter-signal were to inform him that they likewise wore prepared.
The Groncral marched accordingly, and on his way took Fort MooBa--"within three miles of St. Augustine --winch, on his approach, had been abandoned by the garrison, who retired into the town. He ordered the g-ate of this fort to be burned, and three breaches to be made in the walls, lest--as lie playfully but too pro phetically said--"it might one day or other be a mouse trap for some of our own people ; JJ * and on the 4th of Juno arrived near the entrenchment on the "western side of the town. .A_s soon as he had completed his arrangements he inads the signal agreed upon, but to his utter surprise had no countersign from the fleet j

GENERAL JAMES OGI/ETHORPE.

349

because, as the Commodore subsequently stated, the Spanish galleys were drawn up abreast between the castle and the island, so that any boats or small vessels which might have boen sent into the channel must be exposed to their fire as well as to that of the batteries ; and, as 110 ships of force could follow in support, the party would certainly bo defeated, if not wholly de stroyed.
The General^ disappointed in Iris project of talking the place by storm, still hoped with tlio assistance of tlie fleet to turn the nioge into a blockade, by closingevery avenue through which the town could possibly receive supplies. With this view, the ships beingmoored outside the bars, lie returned to Fort Diego, where he had left his artillery and heavy bag-gage, and ordered Colonel Palmer with a.bout 100 Highlanders and 40 Indians to advance towards Fort iMoosa,, there to show themselves, and afterwfirds scour the woods, so as to cut off all conmrunication between St. Augus tine and the interior of the country. He a.t the same time enjoined npon Palmer to keep a strict watch, and for g'reatty.' safety to eiic-amp every mgvht at a different place ; by all means to a,void coming into action; a.nd, should he perceive a superior force issuing- from, tlie town, to retire to St. Diego, where tlie enemy would fear to pursue him, lest they might be intercepted by ail Fnglish detachment. He then sent Colonel Vaiiderdussen with the Carolina regiment to take possession of aneck of land called Point Quartell, about a mile from, the castle, and erect a battery commanding- the strait forming- the northern entrance to the harbour.

250

MEMOIR OF

The Spaniards having1 a battery on Anastatia, the Commodore; promised that, if they were deprived of it, he "would send in. a iiura~ber of small vessels. The General, therefore, with part of his own reg'iment and some Indians, accompanied by Captain ^Varren and a "body of seamen, embarked in the boats of the men-ofwar. Perceiving that the enemy wore advantageously posted behind sand-hills, covered by the island bat tery and by the g'alleys 'which lay in shoal "water, he ordered the troops in the heavy boats to make a fomt of 1 aiidmg-, while h e and Captam "Warron with the Indians and some sailors rowed on about two miles to the southward. The Spamai'ds pnrsued along- the shore, but before they conld come up, Oglcthorpe, Warren, and their followers made for the bank, jumped into the water breast-hig-h, landed, and took possession of the sand-hills. The Spaniards then fled towards their battery, but wei'e so closely pressed that they were driven into the sea, and took shelter on board the gall ey s.
From this place, which lay directly opposite the castle, Oglethorpe now resolved to bombard St. Augus tine ; therefore leaving1 the Georgia companies and the Indians at St. Diego and in the neighbourhood of Fort Moo.sa to guard the land side of the town, he removed his regular troops and the Carolina regiment to the island. All hands "were then busily employed in con structing1 new works, and, as sooit as everything was ready, Og'lethorpe summoned the Governor to surren der ; but the Spanish 13on, confident in the security of his stronghold, answered that he should be happy to

GENEEAl* JAMES OaLETIIORPE.

251

shake hands with liim in the castle of St. Augustine. The General immeclijitely opened his batteries and thrsw a number of shells into the town. The fire was returned with equal spirit by the fortress and the gal leys; bat the distance "was so great that the cannonade., thoug-h it was kept np for several days, did little exe cution on either side.
Meanwhile a heavy calamity befell the invaders in a different quarter. Colonel Palmer, in spite of the General's orders to keep moving about from one place to another, had. shut himself up with his detachment in Fort Moosa.* The Spaniards knowing that Oglethorpe was upon the island^ and that the fort, from its dilapidated condition, was defenceless, on the night of the 1,4th of June sen.t out from St. Augustin c a body of GOO men. At dawn next morning- they sur rounded the battered pile, and by dint of vastly supe rior strength, notwithstanding- the utmost resistance from the penned up garrison, slaughtered about onehalf of their number, and, except a few who almost miraculously escaped, captured the i*cst. Colonel Pal mer of Carolina, an old India.n "warrior of great per sonal bravery but little: judgment, was the first who fell. Several of the Highland rangers, though they fought like lions, also lost their lives; wlyilo their brave

officer who served under him, "were just, ecuted had. a regular officer' eominaiirliid; whose misfortune it was to have a very es, would by no means be prevailed upon

252
Captain, John Moore M flntosh, having1 been severely wounded, was taken prisoner, and lingered long1 in captivity at- St. Sebastian.
-Atnong'st those captured 'was an Indian named !Nicolhausa, whom the Spaniards, according' to their wont, delivered over to their allies the Yamasees to be tortured and burned alive. Whereupon. Oglcthorpe sent a dmm with a message from the chief of the Cherokees to the Governor, acquainting him that if he permitted jSTicolhausa to bo burned, a Spanish horse man. who had been taken should suffer the same fate. The General at the same time wrote to Don 'MontianOj requesting1 him to prohibit the barbarous usage of the country, adding- that otherwise he should be forced to resort to retaliation, wnioh his Excellency must know he was "well able to make, since his prisoners were much more numerous than those in the hands of the Spaniards. The Governor consequently ordered !Nicolhausa to be spared, and it was agreed upon both sides that in future all Indian captives should be treated as prisoners of war. Og'lethorpe at all times did every thing in ins power to curb the natural barbarity of his own Indian followers. It is related that, shortly after the above incident, one of the Chickcsaws., whom he had won over from, the Freiicli, having taken a Spania.rd, cut off his head and brought it as a trophy to the General, who spurned the savag-o with abhorrence, and calling- liiin a barbarous dog, bade him begone, The Indian indignantly replied that a French officer would have treated him very differently upon such an occasion ; and it is addedj that the Cliickcsaws showed

GENERAL JAMTC8 OGLETHOHPE.

253

their dislike, to Ogletliorpe's humanity by soon after wards forsaking- his cause.*
The Commodore having' ordered off the man-of-war which had "been for some time stationed outside the "bars of Matanzas sound, several sloops from the Havannalij with provisions and a larg-e reinforcement of troops entered the channel fin<l got into St. .Augustine. All hope of starving* tlie garrison, who by this time were greatly distressed from want of supplies, was therefore at fin end.-j- .As a last resort it was deter mined, on the 23rd of June, that Captain "Warren "with the beats of the fleet, two sloops hired by the General, and the Carolina vessels with their militia should attack the half-galleys in the harbour, while Og'lethorpo should make a simultaneous attempt irpon the entrenchments on the land side. Having- therefore removed his own regiment from, the island, called in. the Creek Indians, and scut for the garrison he had left at fort Dieg'o, he made a sufficient number of ladders, fascines, etc., brought up six and thirty cohorns, and provided him self with every other available requisite for the assault. Instead, however, of the signal he anxiously looked for, ho received notice from the Commodore----whose discretion throughout was more conspicuous than his valour--that it had been resolved to forego the attack, for the hurricane season being' at hand it was deemed
* 'The Territory of Florida,' by J. I--. Williams. New York, 1837, p. 184..
f Information concerning the condition of St. Augustine, by an es caped prisoner, showing that the people and garrison were reduced to great distress before they received the second supply, and that their convicts were mutinous.--Original, in Kecord Office.

254

MEMOIR OF

imprudent, to hazard liis Majesty's ships by remaining
any longer upon, the coast. Long' "before tlic departure of tho fleet the Carolina
troops proved turbulent and disobedient. ISTot one of them "vvas killed by the enemy, tlioiig'li their number was reduced by fourteen deaths arising1 from sickness and accidents. They rendered little or no service to the cause in which they were concerned, and many of them deserted.* The brunt of the work consequently fell upon tho (xtmcral's regiment and fclio Georgia com panies, who were now BO enfeebled by fatigne and tlie beat of tlie climate, tliat nothing1 remained to be done but to effect a safe retreat. On the 5th of July tho artillery and stores on Anastatia were broug-ht off, and tlie men crossed over to the mainland. Next day the Carolina corps, with Vanderdusseii at their head, be gan their disorderly march towards the St. John's, while the Georgia, regiment with their Colonel remained behind, within half-cannon-shot of the castle. The ma.nner in which Og'lcthorpe secured the retreat is thus briefly described by himself:--
" Tho Spaniards made a sally, with about 500 men, on me who lay on tlie land side. 1 ordered Unsig'n
* Ramsay's 'History of South Carolina/ and Stephana's Journal. Tlie latter adds:--"Most of the gay vohmteers ran away by small parties, basely anct cowardly, as they could get boats to tarry them off during the time of greatest notion. And Captain Bull, a son of the Lieutenant-GWernor, who ]iad the command of a company in that regiment, most scandalously deserted his post when upon duty, and,

JAMES OGKLETHORPK.

255

Catbcart with, twenty men, supported by Major Heron and Captain !Desbrisay, with upwards of 100 men to attack them j I followed with the body. We drove them into the works arid pursued them to the very barriers of the covered way. After the tra.ui and pro visions were embarked and safe out of the harbour, I inarched with drums beating- and colours flying, in the day, from my camp near the town to a camp three miles distant, where I lay that iiig'ht. The next day I marched nine miles., where T en.ca.mped that night. We discovered a party of Spanish horse and Indians whom we charged, took one horseman and killed two Indians; the rest ra.n to the garrjsoii. I am now en camped on St. John's river, waiting- to know what the people of Carolina would desire me farther to do for the safety of these provinces, which I thmk are very much exposed to the half-galleys, with a wide extended frontier hardly to be defended by a few men/'*

elated " Camp on St.

256
CHAPTER XIV.
AUGUST-- DECEMBER, 1740.
OGLETITORPE, in his dispatcli of the 19th. of July, point ing' out the circuraskances which led. to the failure of his late enterprise, wrote as follows :----" I acquainted your G-racc that the Assembly of Carolina, had voted an assistance of one regiment, etc. for besieging St. Augustine ; but it was so late before they got all things ready that, the month of May was come in before we got to tlie rendezvous, whereas wo ouglit to have taken the field in March. I undertook the siege because St. Augustine in January was scarce of food, the castle had no covered-way, the entrenchments round the town were weak; and if the town wras taken and the people drovo into the castle, a bombardment w^ould soon oblige them to surrender for want of provisions. The troops of the garrison were not complete, and. a great number of transport [eonvictj pioneers were in the place desirous to desert.
ff I then laid it down to the people of Carolinathat

MEMOIR OF GENERAL O GT/ETITORPE.

257

they should take advantage of that circumstance and immediately invest the town, or at least stop up their communication by ,sea, which if they did. not, succours would come from the Havaima ; they would fortify the town, and a bombardment then would be of little ser vice, since the inhabitants would have largo room to avoid it, and the season of the year "would oblige the men-of-war to go off'the coa.st, and tb.e troops to retire from the heats or perish with sickness. After I left Cliarlcstovvn and before we could invest the place, the half-galleys got in from Cuba ; we had no pioneers to open trenches, no engineers but Colonel Cook and Mr. Mace, no bombardiers nor gunners that understood tlio service, and no sufficient train. After April the Spaniards pardoned the transports and completed the garrison with them, and entrenched the town strongly towards the land/3
But, though the expedition failed to attain the spe cial object for "which it was undertaken, it was never theless -attended by "beneficial, consequences, not to Georgia, indeed, so much as to South Carolina : for it kept the Spaniards a long time on the defensive and the scene of warfare at a distance, so that the Caroliniaiis felt none of its effects, except through privateers, until the invasion of Georgia in 1742, and even then they suffered only from their fears.
Meanwhile Oglethorpe, after he had reached the camp on the St. John's, applied to Colonel Vanderdusscn for one hundred men, to enable him to keep possession of the river and of the forts he had taken from the enemy ; but he could not obtain a single man.

258

MEMOIR

On tlie other hand, tlic General had to provide many of Vanderdussen's men witli food for a Captain of the Carolina regiment^ who deserted with his company., had sailed in the vessel containing- the supplies for the "whole corps.* The rest -lost no time in returning homewards. On the 30th. of July a schooner with. ' eighty of them on board passed Thunderbolt, on the way to Charlcstowii ; and on. the 6th of August, Vanderdussen himself visited Savannah. Mr. Stephens, in conversation, with the Colonel, found him as ready as others to condemn the dastardly "behaviour of the runaway volunteers, and to express resentment against the ill-conduct of some of his own officers. Vanderdussen at the same time declared that he was himself on very good terms with, the General, of whom he spoke with all honour and deference.
In Charlestown, however, the most illiberal reflec tions "were cast upon Og-lethorpe's conduct during- the whole enterprise. The newspapers were rife with the most bitter Invectives against him ; not one of his measures escapcxl animadversion, or misrepresentation.; and every silly babbler pointed out a plan which if pursued must have been successful. Yet the truth is that, under all the circumstances, there: wei'e but few Generals who could have conducted the enterprise with more skill. Taking- Into view that he had only four hundred regular soldiers ; that the remainder were un disciplined militia and Indians; and that his enemy was secured by an.. impenetrable castle, well manned and provided, It is really astonishing- that he returned
* Lieutenant-Colonel Heron's letter, as before.

G-ENEKAJj JAMES OGLETHOBPE.

259

without suffering- a defeat and that lie preserved his little army from destruction. A higii military autho rity, -John, Duke of Argyle, in reference to the subject, thus addressed the House of Peers :--f< Ono man there is, my Lords, whose natural generosity, contempt of danger, and reg-ard for the public prompted him to obviate the designs of the Spaniards, and to attack them in their own territories ; a ma.n whom by long1 acquaintance I can confidently affirm to have been equal to his undertaking1, and to have learned the art of war by a regular education, who yet miscarried in the desig'n only for want of supplies necessary to a possibility of success."*
But the hero of Carolina was "Vanderdussen, in whose praise the most fulsome and mendacious ad dresses were delivered by "Honourable" Members of the Assembly; and the poor Colonel of Militia was so puffed up by flattery that he was subsequently insti gated to apply for a commission in the Koyal Army.
On the 29th of August, Oglcthorpe wrote from Frederica to the .Duke of Newcastle :--" The succours from Carolina and the ships of war are gone from, us, and the Indians according to custom returned home. Four Indians taken by the Spaniards were released by fhem on condition to carry letters to the Governor of St. Mark's, out of which I send your G-race the essen tial paragraph.t I hope you will recommend this pro-
* Parliamentary Debates, 1711. t This paragraph from the letter to Don Diego Pablo cle Escobar states that seven vessels had arrived with provisions, etc., and that they now lu\d suSiciunt, for a whole year, liein COY cements also for vast, under takings were expected at St. Augustine.--Translation : Georgia Papers.
82

260

MEMOES, OF

vince to his Majesty's protection, which will suffer very much if not timely supported-. I have for the present made what preparations my poor abilities -would let nic, and hope tTie public will support them/'
On the same day he "writes to Andrew Stone, Esq., Under Secretary :----" It is necessary for me to make several expenses to preserve this Province, particu larly fortifying etc. Tin's I am forced to do by paying, for which I must draw upon England. TToii "will see the estimate amongst the pnpers. Necessity of pro tecting the province will force me to finish the en trenchments round this place. It would be a sad thing to have a province abandoned and the people, at least the improvements, destroyed.. If I can complete the Rangers and Highland Foot again, and got men to man the armed sloops, "boats,, and schooners, I do not doubt to keep the province, notwithstanding- what the Governor (if Augustine says in. his intercepted letter. I must beg you in proper season to drop a word in my favour for reimbursement. I would not trouble you only I know your good inclination to favour those who sacrifice their interest for the public safety; and do not desire yon to speak at any season but when it will bo agreeable." *
Early m September Mr. Stephens visited Frederica, and learning" on his arrival that the General "was in. a weak state of health, he left his packets and asked per mission to wait upon him next morning. Whereupon Oglethorpe sent him a bottle of wine and a bottle of cider; and the best compliment Mr. Stephens could
* Georgia Correspondence Kecord Office.

GENERAL JAMES OGLETIIOHPE.

261

make Irim in return -was to acquaint him that he had. a bottle of Savannah, wine at liis service. Nexit clay Stephens was admitted and kindly received ; "but/' he says, "I wished to have found his Excellency in better liealLh, for a lurking- fever tliafc hanged on him for a long time past had worn away his strength, so that he indulged himself pretty much in his bed, and seldom came downstairs; but retained still, the same vivacity and spirit in appearance to all whom he talked with., though, he cliose to converse with very few." Mr. Stephens also paid a yihit to the officers at their camp on the south-east point of St. Simon's. Four companies "were stationed hero, and the other two companies were encamped at Krederica, without the lines of the town. He was glad to see that the men had recovered from the sickness which they brought with them from St. Augustine ; very few of them being now unfit for service, and the companies wanting' little more than a fifth, part to recruit the whole. After nine 01 ten days, the General growing stronger began to talk more closely of business with. M!r. Stephens, who hav ing gone through wlia,t was necessary, had the pleasure of leaving him in a much better state of health than lie had found him.*
Oglethorpe had now a brief peaceful interval, of which he sedulously availed himself by directing his attention to the internal government and improvement of his Province; f< A.nd many a moirmnent," says a Georgian writer a quarter of a century ago, <e yet re mains to show the ability and zeal with which he did
* 'Journal of Proceedings,' etc., vol. ii. pp. 491--96.

262

MEMOIfi OF

so. 3 ''* War had called him from Savannah; and, as

tlie danger tliroatened from the south, in order to be

near the frontier in case of invasion, lie settled at

ITrederica, then a flourishing town with about a thou

sand inhabitants. All ho had done at Savannah, accord

ing- to tlie same local authority, showed the science that

enlightened his mind, and tlie taste that presided over

it. At Frederica His object was different; He was esta

blishing a military post, and had to compact Ins means.

There 'were no extended squares nor broad street^^jfe&iE 1!"'

an esplanade and parado g'round. To th^?@||lffiir of tlie

fort tlie streets were about fp.^js.c-|fifeW'i<Kf ;i..aiid: the

Koutses were all either, iQ-:fci$3&J::'OT-'tfitj~h'tj } tfho best and

readiest matQri^iJjfeif:': ::{:Iii3''-er,gction of permanent build

ings ak.jn#^4a*art:e exponso.*

. #/

, "..:St.--iSimon"'s \vas alraost entirely covered \vith a dense

forest of oak, none of wliicli liad been cut avmy, except

at Frederico. ai"wl the soutli end-of the island, where two ,

or three hundred acres had been cleared and laid out

in small lots for the ^se of the troops encamped near a

village called Little- St. Simon's, and the men who

occupied the Soldiers'" Fort. In. describing- the road

made immediately after the General's arrival in 1738,

to connect this fort with iVederica, it was stated that

.on emQrgmg from the town, it passed, for the distance

,of a-mile, through a beautiful prairie. On the edge of

- * Spalding. 'Collections oftlic Georgia Historical Society.' f Tally is a compound of lime, sand, and shells or pebbles in
equal proportions, mixed with water. This was the material which Oglctborpc employed in most of his civil and military structures. In Spain there are walls of this kind whioli have resisted the elements for centuries.

GENERAL JAMES OGI/KTIIOBPE.

263

tins plain, which was tlie common pasture-land, near tko seaslioro and just where the highway entered the wood, Oglethorpc established Ills own humble home stead, consisting of a cottage, a garden, and an orchard of orangeSj figs, grapes:, and other fruits. In the rear tlie house was overshadowed by evergreen oaks, "while tlie front commanded a view of tlio town and its fortifi cations, as wel] us of the Sound,* Here the General could occasionally enjoy a quiet retreat, and at the same time watch the progress of In a rising defences, while he was ready, at a moment's warning*, for active service. Many of his officers had residences in the neighbourhood, and some of them were far more pre tentious, especially that of Captain Raymond Demere, a Hug-uenot of considerable fortune, much of which lie spent upon his country seat. This was ornamented in a style more agreeable to French, than, to English taste, and was enclosed with hedges of orange and cassma plants. Several German families also had established themselves in the same quarter.
Frederica, which was situated on the "west or inland side of the island, stood on a liigli bluff, the marshy shore of which was washed by a bay formed by a reach

* " This cottage and fifty acres of land attached to it was all the landed domain General Oglethoj-pe reserved to himself; and after the General went to England, it became tlie property of my father, so that I am only describing a scene travailed over by infant footsteps and stamped upon my earliest recollections. After tho 1<evolutionary war, tho buildings being destroyed, my father sold this little properly ; but the oaks were only cut down within four or five years past, aiicl tlie elder people of St. Simon's yet feel as if it were sacrilege, and mourn their full."--Thomas Spalding. ' Collections of G-eorgia His torical Society' (1840), vol. i. p. 273.

264

MEMOIR OF

of the Ala.tain alia, before passing- to tlio ocean through Jelsyll Sound. The town, which was laid out in streets named after the officers of Oglethorpo's regiment, was altogether about a mile and a half in circumferouce, including- tlio camp on the north side, the parade on tlio east, and a small wood on the south, wlncli served as a blind to the enemy in case of attack from whips coming- up tlie river. There were two g-ates, called tho Town and tlio TYater Posts ; the fort w^as strongly built of tabby; and several eighteen-pounders., mounted on a ravelin in front, commanded the river, while the land side was protected by a deep eiitron chmeiit which ad mitted the tide.
At the Tillage of St. Simon's, on the south point of tho island, was a wakch-tower to discover vessels at sea. Upon such a discovery alarm-guns were fired, accord ing" to the number of sail, and a horseman was dis patched to heud-quarters with the particulars. On the mainland, at Bachelor's Redoubt, a look:-out was kept by a party of rangers; a corporal*s g'liard was stationed at a place called Pike's BlulT; and, to facilitate the conimimicatiori with -Darien, a canal way cut through fe The General's Island.''' Defensive works Trere also constructed on Jekyll Island, where Og-IefcLorpo erected a brewery for tlio purpose of supplying' tlie troops with beer. On Cumberland Island was a battery to protect the inland navigation there wa-s another battery at St. Andrew's Sound; and on the sonth end of the same island stood l^orfWilTiairij a wort of considerable regularity and streiig'tli, corc-manding' the entrance to St. Mary's. Seldom lias rnind, with such limited

GENERAL JAMES OGLETITOSPE.

265

means, more forcibly evinced its power. And it will be scon tliat it was to tlie great ability shown in tlie disposition of those works that, not only Georgia, but Carolina, owed. tb.eir preservation ; for^ as it lias bocii observed, St. Simon's was destined soon to become the Thermopylae of the southern Anglo-American pro vinces.*
But while Og-letliorpe was labouring' for the public good, tlie malcontents of Savannah, under the leader ship of a Doctor Tailfer, were as busily endeavouring' to ruin the Province. Their schemes -wore chiefly directed to the obstruction of a respectable population in the colony, until the Trustees should be forced, by its dwindling' into "weakness and in significance, to gratify the eagerness of the most worthless of the people for slaves sad. spirituous honors, so tliat tbey might indulge to tlie extent of their wishes in idleness and dissipation. Tailier and. Wnllia,mson--the success ful rival of John "Wesley--hoped by their agitation to obtain a monopoly of the trtulo in negroes ; but, find ing- themselves mistaken, they reported to the most malicious revenge. The; "Doctor find Lis associates formed, themselves into a club which met at the lion so of one Jeiikijis, where they concocted their vilo machi nations. The professed object of this club was to in quire into grievances in order to get them redressed by such means as their wisdom should devise; and thither resorted, every malcontent who believed him self more deserving- than his neighbours. To disturb the quiet of Savannah, and keep the mil) clw of the
* Spalding. ' Collections of the Georgia Historical Society/ vol. .

266
people in a perpetual Unit or these demagogues got up hor.se-rac;:s within the town. They hi rod the most miserable Hacks they could procure, and readily ob tained ridel's wno for payment in drink contributed to their mischievous diversion. Tlie race-course was from the gate of the .Public Garden to the middle of John son's Square ; and the members of the Club were tlio principal betting-mon.
Not content with such trifling sport as this, several scurrilous pamphlets were printed at Chariest own, under tho auspices of the Club. One of these was sarcastically dedicated " To his Excellency James Og'lothorpe/' etc. etc. In the ^Dedication, w^hich oc cupies several pages, the writer says :--" You have protected us from, ourselves, by keeping all earthly comforts from us yon have afforded us the opportunity of arriving at the integrity of the primitive times, by entailing- a more than primitive poverty upon us. . . . The valuable virtue of humanity is secured to us by your care to prevent onr procuring-, or so much as see ing nny negroes (tho only Immaii creatures proper to improve the soil), lost our simplicity might mistake the poor African for greater slaves than ourselves; and, that we might fully receive the benefit of those wholesome austerities, you nuvc denied us tho use of spirituous liConors, which might at least divert our minds from the contemplation of our happy circum stances."
BU.L the Dedication, compared with the pamphlet it self, is gentle in its censures ; for the writer, unable to retain the mask of irony, descends to the coarsest

GENERAL JAMES OGtLETHORPE.

26 i

abuse- "The author (doubtless Tail for) is said byM/Call to liave been a man of but little property and bad reputation, soured in his tamper because he was not humoured in. an alteration of the constitution, or granted exchisive privileges to the subversion of the objects of the Trustees in their plan for settling- the colony, before their experiments could be fully tried. Tailfer was turbulent from an early period., and his daily employment was to misrepresent the public mea sures, disperse scandal, and incite discontent. Suffice it to say, the Club was dissolved in September, 1740, wlien the 7)ocfcor and his crew migrated to Charlestown. "The fear of the Spaniards/' says Stephens, "was what drove them away."
A better known, and in every respect superior man, though an agitator, too, in his way, now demands our notice. The Rev. Georg-e "Wliiteficid first visited Georgia in the year 1738, and, after a few months' stay, returned to England, to obtain priest's orders and collect funds for the erection of an Orphanage. Hav ing been presented by the Trustees to the living- of Savannah and obtained from thorn a grant of five hun dred acres for the support of the destitute orphan children of the Province, lie again visited Creorgia in January, 1 740. lie had znadc himself so remarkable in Great ^Britain, that in America persons of all sorts flocked to hear him preach. He inveig-hed against the clergy of the day as "slothful shepherds, dumb dog-s," etc., who drove the people dreaming- on in carnal se curity to destruction ; and said, ho was firmly persuaded that very few of the learned Doctors for an age or

2G8

.

MEMOIR OF

more past could, ever see Heaven. On His first visit to Clmrlestown, an episcopalian 1 clerg'yman, named Alex ander Garden, took occasion to point out tho pernicious tendency of Whitefield's doctrines, and represented Klin as a- religions quack who had an excellent knack of disg'inying1 and rendering palatable lais poisonous tenets ; but Wkitefield retorted with, double acrimony and g-reater success. Wliile Garden expatiated on the toxt -- " Those who have turned the world upside down are conio hither also/' "White-field, -with all the force of that indecorous humour of which he was master, enkirg-ed upon the words:--"Alexander tlio copper-smith hath done me much evil; the Lord re ward him according- to his works/' Thus was the pulpit perverted into an instrument of spite and recri mination .
At- Savannah, White-field charged the Rev. Mr. ISTorris, whom he came to supersede, "with preaching1 erroneous doctrine. Norris, in reply, allcg'ed that he had received double orders from the Bishop of London, and upon strict examination before his Lordship had g'iven a full and satisfactory account of his faith; whereupon Whitefield declared that the Bishop (.Dr. Edmund Gibson) kne\v no more of Christianity than jMahomet or an iniidol, and that his ' Economy of Re demption,' as well as Archbishop Tillotson's works, and * The Whole Duty of Man/ had sent thousands of souls to hell.* As to Norris himself, Whitefield told

GENEIIAL JAMES OG-I-ETIZORPE.

269

him, lie was at work for the Devil; thoug'h all tlie faults tliat could be charged EI gainst his private conduct were that lie played on the fiddle, took a. Land at cards with, the ladies., and kept polite company ! Wliiteficld, considering the pulpit too limited a sphere, went to coiu-t to harangue the grand jury,----one of whom kept a " housekeeper j" and He assured them that the slowprogress of the colony was owing to God's not per mitting it to prosper while such wickedness was suf fered to remain unpunished.
Ho soon commenced the building of tho Orphan.houso, which was situated on a. sandy bluff near the sea-sliore a few miles from Savannah. On the 4th. of February lie met the magistrates by appointment, to consult about the orphans' affairs, when a dispute arose between Him and Mr. Parker, one of the town mag nates, -wh-O had with him two boys named Tondee whose guardianship Whiter!eld claimed. The elder being* a well grown lad of fifteen or sixteen years, Pavker very justly represented that having maintained him during- his childhood it would be unfair to take him away now that he was capable of rendering some service in return. To "which "Whiteneld replied:---- (' The boy is so much, the fitter for my purpose, as he can be employed for the benefit of the other orphans. " The issue was that poor Parker lost his temper, and liis opponent carried away both. boys.
Oglethorpe, however, considered that "Whitencld ex-

270

MEMOIR OF

ceedod tlio Trustees'' design, in removing- strong lads who inig'li.t not only be serviceable to their masters, but whose labour -would likewise be beneficial to the colony, 'particularly during1 tlie present planting1 sea son ; and, in one instance, at least, lie felt himself called upon to interfere. ATI upright, indnstrioYis man named JVfellidgc, who was one of the first forty frceholders of Savannah, at his death left several young children, towards whom the General showed particular favour. After a- few years the eldest boy, proving' an intelligent, diligent youth, became useful to his good patron who employed him as occasion required. The eldest girl, also, having' become capable of managing a homo and taking caro of the younger children, in the spring of 1740, the General, intending to show what might be expected from boys if encouraged and well looked after, induced John JVTelh'cLg'e to try what he could do in the way of planting. It happened that about the same time "White-field arrived with the power given him by the Trustees to take the destitute or phans of the colony into his charge. He consequently removed the younger Mellidges, and -John complained to his protector of the grievance. Oglethorpe, who was then at Frcderica, not seeing ivhy the family should be separated when in. a position to shift for themselves without being any public incumbrance, sent orders to .'Mr. Jones, at Savannah, to carry the children back to their brother, and at the same time expressed his sentiments upon the subject in the fol lowing- .sensible letter to that gentleman :--
" Sir,--As for Mollidge's brothers, I think your re-

GENERAL JAMES OGI/ETHOKPE.

271

presentation is very just ; that talking tLem away to the Orplian-lxou.se will break up a family which is m a likely way of living- comfortably. Mr. "Whiteheld's design is for the good of the people and the g'lory of God; and I dare say when, he considers this he will be very well sati&Jied with the boys' and girl's return to tlieir brother Jolm Mellidge, since they can assist him. Upon this head I am to acquaint you that 1 have in spected the grant relating- to tlie Orphan-house. Mr. Seward said that the Trustees had granted the orphans to Mr. White:6old; but I showed him that it could not be in the sense lie at first seemed to understand it. It is most certain that the orphans are human creatures and neither cattle nor any other kind of chattels, therefore cannot be granted.
" Cut the Trust have granted the care of the Jtelple.ss orphans to Mr. "Whitefield, and have given him five hundred acres of land and a power of collecting- chari ties, as a consideration for maintaining all the orphans who are in necessity in this Province; and thereby the Trustees think themselves discharged from, maintain ing of any. But, at the same time, the Trustees have not given, as I see, any power to Mr. AVhitefield to receive the effects of the orphans, much less to take by force any orphans who can maintain themselves or whom any other substantial person will maintain. The Trustees, in this, act according to tlie law of England : --Tn case orphans are left destitute, they become the charge of the parish, and the porish may put them out to be taken care of; but if any person will maintain them, so tliat they are not charge-able to the parish,, then

272

MEMOfB OF

the parish doth not meddle wilh them. And since taking- away the court of Wards and Jjivcries, the guardianship of orphans is ill their next relations, ur themselves at certa.in. age can chuse their guardians; and the Chancellor, Judg-es, Magistrates, etc., have tlio same inspection, over the effects and persona of orphans as they have over those of his Majesty's other subjects. "
In consequence of the General's opinion thus signi fied, John Mcllidg'e was advised to wait upon Mr. A'Vlntefield. and request of him to permit his brother and sister to rotnni home, that they mig'ht be useful to one another; but, having- done so, he told Mr. Ste phens that the answer which he received was :-- " Your brother and sister are at their proper home already. I know no other home they have to go to; g'ivc nay ser vice to the General, and toll him. so." Oglethorpe, being1 informed of this, peremptorily ordered Mr. Jones to take the children. away from, the Orphan-house; and Jones acooT'dmgly removed them duriug the absence of Whvtofield, who liad gone on a mission to the north ern colonies. "Whiteficld, therefore, on his return, complained that he had been badly treated by Jones, who justified himself by saying he had only obeyed the General's positive commands;* whereupon his Reve rence threatened to appeal to the Trustees.
"W'hitefield never concerned himself about the con dition of the Indians; and, instead of confining- his

GENERAL JAMES OGLETHORPE.

273

attention'to liis own euro, lie occupied the greater por tion of liia time iii preaching-excursions through, the northern provinces of America,, and in visits to Europe. Meanwhile the Orphan-house was managed by his friend Mr. James Habor^hn.m. According- to the founder's own description., it must have been a most dismal abode for the pooi" children, who, having- spent their mornings in school, were after dinner employed in something- useful, no time being allowed fov idleness or play,----" Satan's darling hours to tempt children to all manner of wickedness;" so that though they 'were seventy in. family, there was no more noise than if it were a private house ! * Habersham, in his letters, com plains of the arbitrary conduct of the magistrates, and says that students who promised to bo ornaments to society were withdrawn, from the school and bound out as sersTants. Oil such occasions he was never consulted; his remonstrances were treated with contempt ; and the General, whom he several times addressed, refused to interfere. It appears, however, from the following letter that Og-lethorpo did occasionally interpose :--
" Camfautlanff, August 18, 1742.
ee Honoured Sir,----I most heartily thank you for being so kind to my family at Georgia, and for espousing- my friend's cause whon, I think, they "were apparently wronged. In. a letter, I yesterday laid the case before the Honourable Trustees, not doubting but they will preserve us from oppression and from persecution in all shapes. I think we have only the glory of God and the good of the Colony at heart. Prejudices may be
* Sec ' Political State of Great Britain,' vol. Ix. p. 27.

274

MEMOIR OF GENERAL OGLE TIT ORPE.

raised against us by evil reports and misrepresenta tions ; but your Excellency is more noble than to hearken to insinuations which are not supported by evident matter of fact. I am sure God will bless you for defending' the cause of the fatherless, and espousing the cause of injured innocence. My friends, I trust, will at all times readily acknowledge any tiling- they may either say or do wrong-; and, if I know anything of my own heart, I wonld not offend any one causelessly and wilfully for the "world. In a few months I hope to see Georgia. In the meanwhile 1 beg- your Excellency to accept these few lines of thanks from, honoured Sir,
" Yonr Excellency's " iTost obliged and humble servant, " G.UOKGE "WHITEFIELD.
" To his Excellency General Oglethorpo."*

* Whitcficld's Letters (London, 1772), vol. i. p. 42?.--In a letter to the Trustees on (]ie 6th of December, 1748, Whiteficld represented that the Orphanage suffered in toiiscquenoe of the manager's not being al lowed to employ negroes in the cultivation, of the plantation, which was the chief support of the house ; tmd eventually he removed the establish ment to South Carolina, where it nourished for a time on the profits of (slave labour.

CHAPTER XV.
JANUARY, 1741--JUNE, 1742.
IN England, daring tlic spring and summer of tlio year 1740, "warlike preparations were vigorously ca.rried on by tlie Ministry., who had resolved to annoy Spain in lier American possessions. In September a small squadron commanded by Commodore Anson sailed for the Pacific with the view of acting against the enemy on the coast of Chili and Pern, and of co-operating with Admiral "Vernoii across the isthmus of Daricn. But the hope of the nation was centred upon the for midable armament designed for the Atlantic coast of New Spam. The land force,, under Lord Cathcart, embarked at the Isle of "Wight, and sailed under con voy of Sir Challeiior Ogle, with a fleet of seven-andtwenty ships of the line, besides frigates and smaller vessels ; and seldom has 3n'la.nd had more reason to expect- success.
On tho opening of the session in November, the King assured Parliament that he was determined to
T2

276

MEMOIR OF

prosecute the war strenuously., even though France should espouse the cause of Spain.,--an event which seemed by no moans improbable. In violation of treaties, and notwithstanding- the intimate connection which had been so long cultivated by the ^Ministers of Ifranee and England, before war was declared between the two kingdoms, the French fleet sailed to the West Indies in conjunction with that of Sppin- and British merchants trembled for the safety of Jamaica. On tlie 9th of January, 1741, Sir Challenor Ogle arrived at that island, where he joined Admiral Vernon, who, with full power to act at discretion, now found himself at the head of the most powerful fleet and army that ever visited those seas. !But "Vernoii, instead of directing his course to the Savannah, which might have been reached in. two or throe days, resolved to beat up against the wind, to Jlispaniola, in order to observe the motions of the French floct; when, having- learned that their admiral had returned to Europe for provisions, he proceeded to Carthag-ena.
Ogletliorpe_, who naturally was much interested in the success of tho great English expedition, "was igno rant of the return of tho French fleet, and of "Vernon's subsequent measures, when, on tho 30th of January, ho dispatched Mr, Cartarct, one of his aides-de-camp, with a letter to the Secretary of State_, wherein he writes :--"Having1 advices, though not from, hands en tirely to be depended upon, that in case his Majesty's forces conquer the Havannah,the Governor of Augustine has orders to put himself under the protection of the French, I must desire your Grace's directions what to

JAMES OGT/ETHOTIPE.

277

do upon such an occasion. Also what I am to do if that expedition should fail, in which case we shall cer tainly be attacked hero. I therefore thought it my duty to inform your Grace thereof, and hope you will lay the danger before Iris .Majesty, that there may be such support seut to this province for the fortifyingtlie same as is necessary to save it."
On the 28th of April the General informs the Secre tary of State that the dispositions made of the regi ment, the Highland companies, and the Rangers., with the sloops and boats., had prevented the Spaniards from doing' any damage to Georgia or South Carolina since the siogc of St. Augustine ; and that he had em ployed the winter in adding to tho defences of Fredorica, building barracks, and supporting the Indians who blocked up St. Augustine and prevented the town from getting' in any supplies by land. From, several letters to the Trustees, it also appears that the Indians so plagued the inhabitants that none of them dared VOTIture any distance from the walls, and therefore could not cultivate their plantations nor even cut wood, in the neighbouring forest; consequently food, fuel, and all the necesssaries of life wore so exceedingly dear, that most of the people, as well as the garrison, sub sisted at the expense of the Spanish government upon, tlio scanty stores which they received by sea.
As Oglethorpe's next letter to the Duke of Newcastle, dated " Frcderica, 12th of May, 1741/' furnished mat ter for two formal official Reports^ it ought, perhaps, on that account at least, to appear as it camo from his pen:--

278

MEMOIR CF

" My Tjord,----Since my last T have sent out a party of Creek Indians, under the command of one of tliciv war captains,, called A.ccouclauli. Two of our scoutboats landed them in the night in Florida.; they marched up to Augustine and took one of their horse men prisoner., and beat a party of their horse. I send the prisoner by Captain Thomson to your Grace, that his Majesty may have an exact account of the condition of St. Augustine. What he says is eoiinrmed by other advices : that they have eight hundred men newly -, arrived., six hundred of them regular troops. Besides what he says ? my intelligence mentions that they have received advice from the Havaiinah that Admiral Vernori and the troops from. England are employed in the West Indies, and cannot come up to attack the Havannah ; and that as soon as the Governor of the Uavannah sees the effect of that expedition they will send up more troops and half-galleys for the attacking this Province and South Carolina. My private intelligence further adds that Spanish emissaries have been employed to fire the English towns and magazines of North Ame rica, and also to take other measures thereby to hin der the supplying this g-reat Knghsh expedition with provisions. I send your Grace enclosed their present strength^ and I hope such succours will be sent to us as his Majesty shall think necessary. If our numbers were but equal, and the men-of-war would stop their communication, we irng'ht still have the place; for our Indians still keep them blocked up. But if our menof-war will not keep them from coming in by sea, and we have 110 succour, but decrease daily by different

GENERAL JAMES OGLKTHORl'E.

279

accidents, oil we can do will be to die bravely in his Majesty's service.
"I must therefore entreat your Grace to move his Majesty that there may be a train of artillery, arms, and ammunition sent over; also orders for completing our two troops of Rangers to sixty men each, the "High land company to one Imiidred, aud a hnndred boatmenj and orders to buy or build, and man two half-galleys. Having1 orders to raise forces hi Georgia for the siege of Augustine., and none to reduce them, and. it appear ing1 that there was great danger of losing this Province to the Spaniards, the necessity obliged me to continue the Jlnngers, the Highland company, boatmen, sloops, and all the force raised in Georgia; which step has had. its success, and I hope: is approved of by his Majesty. I have also, upon the advice of succours arriving at Aug'iistine, sent up Captain Duribar to raise the Indian nations, and have sent to iS'ew York to raise boatmen. I also manned and sent out our sloop to soa, to sec if they can beat their privateers before more succours come from the Havniinah.
" I have often desired assistance of the men-of-war, and continue to do so. I go on hi fortifying tins town, making magazines, and doing everything 1 can. to de fend the Province vigorously, and I hope my endea vours will be approved of by Ins .Majesty, since the whole end of my life is to do the duty of a faithful subject and grateful servant. I have thirty Spanish prisoners in this place, and we continue so masters of Florida that the Spaniards have not been able to re build any one of the seven forts which we destroyed

280

MTCMOIB OP

In the last expedition. Permit me with the greatest humility to return nay most grateful thanks to his Ma jesty and your Grace for tho company and officers added to this regimont, and at the same time to desire your Grace to move his Majesty in the matters above mentioned, which in my hnmble opinion are absolutely necessary for tho preservation of tins province/''
It appears from a dispatch dated " "Whitehall, 19th of October, 1741/J that on receipt of the fbrog-oing letter, the Secretary of State laid it before the Lords Justices,--the King being" then in Hanover. Tlieir Excellencies approved of the General's increasing- the Georgian. compa.mes, hiring- additional boatmen, and "building- or buying- half-galleys, as he ha.d proposed; "hut his application for artillery and various military stores they referred to the Duke of Hontag-uc, MasterGeneral of Ordnance. Whereupon his Grace trans ferred the application to his principal officers to report thereon. These gentlemen therefore summoned Mr. Verelst, to whom the General had sent the details of his requirements. .Among'st his demands "was ono for 600 swords, but unfortunately Verclst could not say whether they were wanted for the regiment, the militia, or the Indians, and in. either case it was absolutely ne cessary, according- to tho laws of red tape, that the requisition should bo sanctioned by some particular office. It further appears that tho said principal officers considered the description of artillery which Ogiethorpe asked for was too heavy, for in their Report they say:--"We are veiy well informed, my Lord, that all the continent for ono hundred miles and up-

GE2TEKATJ JAMES OGLKTHORPE.

281

Tfards is a slioor sand., ami that they have no materials to support tlieir works but puncheons set oil end with tye beams through tlio parapet, so that we cannot think of sondrng any ordnance heavier than a twelvepoundcr for tlie use of tlio forts."'* The Admiralty also liad to be consulted respecting the half-galieys, etc.; and the Lords of that department could not possibly arrive at a decision, upon, so weighty a mutter until they had met some half-dozen, times, with due intervals between, and on each occasion, attentively listened to their secretary while lie read over tlio minutes of their previous sifctjug-s.
On the 19th of July, the General informed the home government :--fe A. now necessity is lately come upon us, "We are supplied with flour chiefly from Uiigland or from his jVlnjesty's provinces in America; and his Majesty's orders were to the ships at Cluirlestown to defend the trade of this place; but of Li.tc there have been a great many privateers fitted out from Augustine which makes it impossible for them, to defend the com munication to iis, as Captain ITaiislia-iV advises me from Charlestown, who says there r-.ro only two men-of-war stationed -upon the coast, which are not sufficient to guard the trade of Chariest own and cruise off this place. I am therefore oblig-ecl to fit out another vessel for protecting the provisions and trade of this place, the Spaniards having made prizes of vessels off Charlestown, particularly one called the ' Crawford/ with fifteen thousand pounds' worth of goods on board."f

t The .

282

MEMOLR OE1

Upon hearing of this last capture he ordered out the guard-sloop with a detachment from his regiment; but judging it rash to send her out sing-ly, he hired a schooner,, belonging to Captain Caleb Davis, "which "was accidentally at Frederica. These two vessels sailing towards the coast of Florida met "with three Spanish half-galleys arid, having forced them to fly, overtook and attacked one of their privateers, which they drove ashore and disabled. The General, finding, however, that hiring ordinary vessels was not .only expensive but dangerous,--since they "were illadapted and drew too much water for the service,-- had bought one of little draught, which he fitted out suitably; and he excuses himself for having incurred this expense, by remarking that if he had not done so, the loss of English shipping with their cargoes of stores, clothing1, etc., would be far greater than the cost of his purchase, not to speak of the distress which must ensue to the people of the colony.
On the 16th of August, Og'lethorpe being apprised that a large ship lay at anchor off the bar of Jekyll Sound, immediately sent out a boat to reconnoitre her, and ascertained that she was manned by Spaniards with evidently hostile intent. "Whereupon he em barked in the guard-sloop, took also the sloop e Fal con/ again hired Captain. Da vis's schooner ' Norfolk,' and, having ordered on board these vessels a large de-

fi-orn St. Aug-nstine, and made their way to Sb. Andrew's, on Cumber land Island, whence thoy were forwarded to Frederica. The General having supplied their wants, they volunteered to accompany him on hia nest expedition, "to have tlietc revenge."--MS. Journal; Record Office.

GENERAL JAMES OGLETUCBPE.

283

tachment from, his regiment under Major Heron, sailed in pursuit. But before he got down to the bar, a vio lent storm arose, and when it was over, the ship -was .out of sig'ht. Unwilling-, however, to lose the object of his equipment, he sailed directly for Florida bnt, finding1 that the ' Falcon * had been damaged by the gale, he sent her back, and proceeded with the guardsloop and the schooner. By daybreak of the 21st, a. ship and a sloop "were discovered at anchor, about five ,leagues distant ; and, it being1 a dead calm, the General ordered out the boats, by "which his vessels were towed along till noon, when they came up with the enemy. It was then found that one was a Spanish man-of-war, and the other a notorious privateer called the * Black Sloop/ commanded by Destrade, a French officer who had taken several prizes.
Oglethorpe gave orders for boarding-; and, a favour able breeze springing up, his vessels bore down upon the Spaniards, who forthwith opened fire "which, how ever, -was so hotly returned that they weighed anchor as speedily as possible and ran over the bar. The English pursued but, though they kept their adver saries engaged for more than an hour, could not suc ceed in boarding. The Spaniards then thought it full time to make for the town, and as they appeared to b disabled, six half-galleys eame out and covered the re treat by discharging- their guns ; but kept at so pru dent a distance that not a shot readied either sloop or schooner. Three or four ships were lying- in the inner harbour all the time, yet none ventured to encounter the little Georgian squadron. Oglethorpe remained

284

MEMOIR OF

I

tliat night at anchor within sigvht of the castle of St.

Augustine, and next (lay sailed, for the Metanzas; but,

finding no shipping- there, he cruised for some days off

the "bar; and, having- alarmed the whole coast, returned

to Frederica.

By way of introduction to tlie next letter, it may be

advisable here to acquaint the reader with tho follow

ing- circumstances. The General having- appointed

Mr. Harman Verelst his correspondent and private

agent, ordered his military agent, Peregrine Furye,

Esq.., Secretary to Clielsca Hospital, to hand over his

pay to Mr. Verelst, on whom Oglethorpe, from the

time of his arrival in Georgia in 1738, drew bills of

exchange. In the year 174(3, the Government not

having- sent him any instructions as to the particular

manner iri \rliich he was to certify and defray tho ex

penses incurred on account of the sieg-o of St. Augus-

tine^ he beg'an to draw bills, "for his Majesty's ser

vice," upon his private ag-cnt. Verelst, when such

bills were first presented for his acceptance, applied

for directions to Sir Robert "VYalpole, then Chancellor

of the Exchequer, who desired him to accept them,

and apply to tho Treasury for occasional imprests to

General Ogletliorpe or his assigns to satisfy such bills

as were drawn, on account of the King's service. This

method "was accordingly pursued; and, Mr. l\rrye re

ceiving- the imprests, supplied Verolst with the requi

site means of meeting- his eiig-ag-ements.

In July, 1741, however, a bill drawn in Virginia by

Captain Mark Carr, and represented to be so drawn

by the General's order, was offered to Mr. Verelst for

GENKBAL JAMES OGLETIIOBPE.

285

acceptance/* but the order not being1 presented at the same time, lie again consulted Sir Robert Walpole, who desired him to send back the draft and teil the G-eiieral to draw no more bills, for liis Majesty's ser vice, until further instructions. But before Og'lethorpe could possibly receive these directions, he was obliged to draw bills as hitherto to pay the military and naval expenses of the colony; and "Verelst, on receipt of his letters in October, was advised by the Chancellor of the Exchequer to request Mr. Stone to lay before the Lords Justices the particulars of the services for "which bills had been drawn, " as they related to a new credit/' The General's letter of the 12th of May was therefore submitted to their Excellencies who--as we have seen --not only sanctioned the expenses he had already in curred, but approved of his adding1 to them by increas ing1 the numbers of the local companies., etc. Yet, no orders whatever "were sent him to alter the old method of drawing bills, nor was he directed how to defray the cost of the services he was compelled to maintain.-fThus much upon, this topic, to which unhappily it "will be necessary to revert, will suffice here to explain some passages in the following- paragraphs of a letter written by Oglethorpe, on the 7th of December, to Mr. Verelst : --
(e There is continually a body of Indians employed
* Captain Carr, having been sent to Virginia by the General to raiba recruits, was dftamec3 therefor some time by the severity of the weather ; and, in order to pi-ovide for the men's necessities, was obliged to draw the above-mentioned bill for 100.
t The above particulars have been digested from a multiplicity of documents amongst the Georgia Papers ; Record Office.

286

MEMOIR OF

by me acting against the Spaniards of St. Augustine. They have straitened, that place extremely, and fre quently "bring in prisoners here, Among-st the last was a Lieutenant of horse, belonging to that garrison, by name Don lioinualdo Ruiz del Morale, nephew to the late Governor.* The entertaining the Indians is very expensive ; but they are absolutely necessary. . . . I make no expenses but "what are absolutely necessary, and employ all I have from his Majesty in his service. As for my own expenses they are mighty inconsider able. The expenses of vessels, Indians, etc., are so necessary that we could not hold the country without them. If I did not draw for them, how must I answer the loss of it, by the want of their assistance ?
"It is a great misfortune to me to have no account ant; for these things -would appear very plain if I had. "Wlien. I came out of England I depended upon. Mr. JoiieSj but he is so taken up at Savannah that he can not spare time to come to ray assistance, and the crowd of other "business and service prevents my having timc.-j- . . . As I look upon holding this Province to his ilajoaty to be of the utmost importance, I risk everything for it; and the Spaniards, for the same reason, strive all they can to destroy me, as well by employing agents in stirring up lies and calumnies against me to lessen my reputation at home, as by open force.J

* In a subsequent letter, to the Duke of Newcastle, he states that the

J)on was captured by a party of Creeks under Tooanohowi, " the Indian

who had the honour of your Grace's protection in England."

j" Sir. Jones was subsequently ordered to repair to Krederica and

manage the General's accounts, etc,

% See Appendix: V.

GENERAL JAMES OGLETHORPE.

287

" I send you enclosed the list of the expenses I daily pay and have discharged, besides contingencies. The amount you have of the several establishments, sent over by different occasions ; and I dare not send them by this^ lest they should fall into the hands of the enemy. I send enclosed the certificates of the sloops, etc.; and desire you would deliver the enclosed to Sir Robert of "which I send yon a copy "that you may apply accordingly/'*
There is nothing- of importance in Ogletliorpe's com munication to Sir Robert Walpole that has not been anticipated, except perhaps the remark that, he did not doubt, with support, being able not only to keep the Province but to improve it, even though the war should continue; and whilst he kept the Spaniards in check all the other British provinces in North America en joyed full liberty of cultivating- the open country.
Towards the end of the year 1 741, the English pri soners in Florida, the greater number of whom were Carolinians taken by Spanish privateers, petitioned General Ogluthorpe for their release ; and the Governor qf St. Augustine, who was very desirous of effecting an exchange, forwarded the document, the prayer of which he seconded in an exceedingly florid and com plimentary letter appealing to his Excellency's " wellknown humanity/ 5 etc. Oglethorpe accordingly soon afterwards fitted out his two guard-vessels, and taking a detachment of soldiers with him, sailed for St. Au-

'* Sir Robert "Walpole \vas no longer Chancellor of the Exchequer when the above-mentioned letter reached him.

283

MEMOIR OF

gustine, not only to negotiate the exchange of pri soners but to restrain the privateers.*
The colonial history of Great Britain Imt too plainly exhibits the fact that her people^ though otherwise per haps the best colonizers in. the world, have always shown, want of tact in their treatment of tho abori gines. With, a, few exceptions, the civil and. military Governors of our American provinces failed to conciliate tho red men, in -which respect they appear to dis advantage in comparison with French; if not with Spanish., rulers. The best-known name amongst the honourable exceptions is that of "William Penn. "Who has not read many books in wlrich his conduct is fa vourably contrasted with that of other founders of colonies ? Somewhat uiijustly too; for Penn, in pur chasing- from the natives the right to the soil and in his subsequent kindness towards them., on]y followed the example of Lord Baltimore.
Both Lord Baltimore and Perm, however, had ob tained from their sovereign grants to themselves and their heirs of immense landed estates ; and, in main taining- peace with the Indians, they adopted the most obvious mode of rendering- their own possessions valu able. But how will either of them stand beside Ogletliorpe ; who, from no self-interested motive whatever, induced the natives to code some of their territory to Great Britain, and so won their affections that they -were ever ready to follow him to the field ? While Penn's estate, too, was flanked by the strong- provinces
* Letter to the Duke of Newcastle, dated "Frederica, 12th. of De cember, 1741."

GENEBAL JAMES OCKLETIIORPE.

29

of Virginia and Maryland, Oglethorpe, with the weak, and factious Carol mas in his roar, confronted the long established colonies of Spain and Prance; and, when forsaken by his own countrymen, and neglected by the Government, it was in groat part owing to tho fidelity of his Indian allies that he was enabled to preserve the colony he had founded. " If we had 110 other evi dence/' says the Georgian writer previously cited^ ff of the great abilities of Oglethorpe but what is offered by the devotion of the Indian tribes to him, and to his memory afterwards for fifty years, it is all-sufficient; for it is only master minds that acquire this deep and lasting influence over other men/'*
But another benefactor of the primitive people of the western hemisphere, whom we absurdly call In dians, must now be introduced. Sir. Clark, Lieu tenant-Governor of Now York, who had long- corre sponded with Oglethorpe concerning them, in the year 1740 held a conference "with the tribes known as the Six Nations,, in order----as they phrased it----" to unite them in the covenant chain." Early in 1742, the General received a letter from Mr. Clark, in conse quence of "which, on the 3rd of IVIarch, lie writes to his fellow-Trustees :--
" Gentlemen,--Governor Clark hath for some years past been labouring to bring about one of the noblest designs, arid mo^t advantageous for all the British settlements on the continent of America which is to make a. peace between the Indians that are subject to, or under the crown, of Great Britain, and thereby pre-
* Spalding, ' Collections of Georgia Historical Society,' vol. i.
tr

290

MEMOIR OF

vent tlicir destroying' and slaughtering- each, otlicr as tlicy now daily do. Besides the saving' so many lives and making- tlie western parts safe, it enables tlio English Indians to act with more vigour and greater numbers ag-ainst tlie Spaniards or any nation at war with us. Those moil who otherwise would be forced to stay at home for their own defence will lie enabled to leave their towns by the peace.
" I have "with ranch difficulty mado a, peace between tho Cliickesaws, Chcrokees, and Creeks; but tho g'reat work of making- a peace between them a.nd the Six Nations remains with Governor Clark to do. If the Chickesaws can obtain a peace with the Six Nations, which are called the Back Enemy, they will be secured against the IVench j otherwise that bi-ave people will be overlaid with numbers. They have acquainted me that the fear of the Back Enemy did prevent their coming dowii this year to war ag'ainst the Spaniards; whereas last yea.r they sent down forty, and if the peace is made with the Six Nations they will send down every year two hundred. Tho Cherokees have also acquainted me that if they are secured from the Back Enemy, who lately killed their Emperor, iiVloy Toy, they will be able to furnish two thousand men, in case we should have occasion for them.
"I shall say no more to yon upon this hcatl^ since Governor Clark in his letter speaks so fully upon it. His reasons arc so strong- that I can add nothing- to the words of his excellent pen; therefore send you a copy of his. As the treaty is of greater consequence to Georgia than to any other colony_, I drew for 100

GENERAL JAMES OGLETHOBPE.

291

sterling' upon jMr. "Verolst, towards defraying the chai'g'es thereof, which I hope you will reimburse/'
The Trustees were restrained by tlic terms of their parliamentary grants from incurring1 any expense for the defence of the colony; but Oglcthorpc, regarding' Mr. dark's laudable scheme as a civil matter, looted to tliem, not to the Government, for- reimbursement. The Trustees, however, considering1 the subject of im portance, on receipt of the foregoing letter and of ono from the Lieutenant-Governor of New York on the same subject, thought it right to send copies to the Secretary of State; "as/' they write, fc sucii an union of the In cli nils now at variance might be the surest means of Stopping- the encroachment and defeating the designs of the French against the British provinces."
Og-lcthorpe, in a short letter addressed to the Duke of Newcastle on the 13th of January, 1742, informed his Grace that the Spnnish privateers lia.d made no prizes since his engagement with them off St. Augus tine. It would seem that he had sent this letter by some unarmed vessel a,nd feared it had miscarried; for he begins his next to the Duke--da.tcd " Fred.erica, thc9th of April "--by saying- that since his last of the 12Ui of JJve.ernljf'i', he had had no sfu opportunity of sendiug- letters.* He continues thus : --
" In my last I mentioned my intention of setting out for Augustine, which I accordingly did with our two guard-vessels. We met with such a violent storm that

* In one of his letters to 31r. VercOst he suys :--" There is noihing puts me under more difficulty tlifiu the want ol'a direct con'es]JoiictcncD to England. Seven out of eight letters by Ch.arlesi.own miscai-ry."
U2

292

MEMOIR OF

it was "svitli great difficulty we saved, tlie vessels. Se veral English vessels wore lost at sea, and a Bristol ship, the 'Three Brothers/ had met the same fate unless we had fortunately come up to her. She had lost two of her masts and was almost overset. By our assistance she g'ot in safe here, and being1 refitted, she hath pursued her voyage. The Indians are continually bring-in g in prisoners, and force the Spaniards to keep close to Augustine.
" The Spaniards fitted up a sloop taken from tlie English, an.d made a privateer of her. She took some prizes, and the Governor of St. .Augustine and the Bishop sent her to Guarico on the island Hispaniola to take a loading- of flour, clothing1, etc., for the relief of Augustine. They also took in sonic French seamen aud a French commander, and gave her the name of the ' Swiss/ On the 29th of January ]ast she arrived off tlie bar of St. Aug'ustino, and made their signals, on which the Governor sent out the half-g-alleys with two hundred men who went on board her to convoy her in ; but the weather blowing- frosh, the galleys were forced to run over the bar, but left a pilot to carry tlie sloop in next high water. One of the Spaniards who had boug-ht the cargo went on shore with the galleys to give an account to the Governor, who received it with great joy, ordered the guns to fire roim d tlie works, and sent a party of .Indians to cut wood to rnako a bonfire. A detachment of our Indians then in the woods immediately attacked them, killed several, and brought in five prisoners hither; and our guardsloop the ( St. Philip,' with Captain Dunbar and a

GEXEBAL JAMES OGLETHORPB.

293

party of tlio reg-inient on board, came up with tlte Spanish sloop "before it was 'high water, and, slie not being able to run in over the "bar, they took her and brought her in hither. The jury found her to be a. Spanish vessel, and the court condemned her. I have ordered her to be sent over to England with the cargo, that his Majesty may givo his orders what should be done with her. She will sail in a few days, and will carry your Grace my letter at large. '*
Jii consequence., however, of fresh intelligence of the warlike preparations at St. Augustine, the General changed his mind respecting' the prize, which he de tained some months for the service of the colony. In, reference to her captain, Mr. Jeiiys, a merchant at Charlestown, in a letter to Mr. Verelst, says :--' f Our wrong-heads now be-:gin to own that the security of our southern settlements and trade is owing to the vigi lance and unwearied, endeavours of his Excellency in annoying1 the enemy/' *
On the 7th of June, Oglethorpe again writes to the Duke of Newcastle, whom he informs that the Indians had taken more Spaniards, and that he had sent down a number of prisoners to St. Augustine, in exchange for some Carolina mariners sent up to him. He then goes on to way ;----
" The Indian spies bring me word that the Spaniards have received powerful succour ; that all their houses are fdled with the new soldiers, and that the common talk is full of "brag that they intend to attack us and overrun all North America. They are some of the
* Colonial Correspondence ; Georgia.--Record Office.

294

MEMOIR OF

troops which were raised for the defence of Cuba. I hope your Grace will remember T long- ag*o acquainted you that I expected an invasion as soon as the affair of Cuba was ended, and prayed for succours, which are not yet arrived. The Spaniards have, as I thon be lieved, sent np troops, and expect a general revolt of the negroes. It is too late now to desire your Grace to represent this to his Majesty and ask succours. Be fore tliev can arrive the matter will lie over. I hope I shall behave as well as one with so few men and so little artillery can. I have great advantage from my knowledge of the country,, and the soldiers and inhabi tants being' in good heart and used to fatigue and arms. "We have often seen and drove the Spaniards, and, I "believe, one of us is as good as ten of them. I hope your Grace will bo so good as to represent our situa tion; for, though the present affair will be over before any succour can come, yet, if we defeat the enemy, ifc will facilitate our taking* St. .Augustine if troops arrive; and if none come our success will only secure our own."
On the same day Oglcthorpe writes to the Earl of "Wilmingtoiij the new First Lord, of the Treasury; and, after informing him of the preparations the Spaniards were making to favour a revolt amongst the negroes of the neighbouring province, adds :-- " They won't pass by us into Carolina, so must take us in their way; but I believe they will, meet with a morsel not easily to bo digested. Yet we are not in the situation we would wish, being- very weak in cannon and shot; never hav ing* had any from England, nor indeed anything else

GENERAL JAMES OGLETHORPE.

295

since my last arrival in this country, but one storeship of powder and small arms from, his Grace the Duke of Argyle just before he was out of the Ordnance. From tlie time he quitted the service till now, I have been left to shift for myself. I have sent to raise men to the northward, and to buy gains and ammunition of all kinds ; and have, according to standing orders, drawn bills for bis Majesty's service, "with orders to Mr. Verelst to apply thereupon to the Treasury."
A few days before Oglethorpe "wrote as above, Cap tain Hainer, of the ' !Flamboro"iigh/ having called at St. Simon's, the General informed him that reinforcements were on their way from the JJavannah to St. Augustine, and sent a pilot to show him where the vessels might be found. Cap tain. Hamer proceeded accordingly; and, off the Mosquitoes, engaged ten sail that had been separated from, the fleet by a storm, some of which he drove ashore but in the action lost about a score of his men and one of his boats. On his return he ac quainted the General with what liad happened.; but, instead of remaining- as a safeguard to the frontier, sailed back to Charlestowii for repairs; and Oglethorpe, learning soon afterwards that more of the enemy's ves sels had reached their rendezvous, "wrote to the naval commander at Chariest own to come to his assistance.
On the 3 Oth of June Lieutenant Primrose Maxwell arrived in Chariest own with a dispatch from the Gene ral to the Ijieutenant-Govemor of South Carolina, whom he informed of the arrival of several vessels at St. Augustine ; but Mr. Bull only replied that he 'was well assured there were but eleven small craft "with

296

MEMOIR OF

three hrmdred men--tlie usual relief sent annually from the Havannah--and that tlio same vessels carried back the like number of men. Four or live days after wards, Lieutenant Maxwell, receiving- further advico tliat the Georgia guard-schooner had discovered fiftoeu more strange vessels, showed the letter to the Lieu tenant-Governor, who, nevertheless, was still incredu lous, and, when Maxwell told him. that he had orders and bills of exchange from the General to purchase various military stores, but could not obtain any., Mr. Bull "seemed to take no notice." With the naval commander Maxwell was little more successful. Cap tain Frankland, indeed, promised to send down the e Kose * and the ' Flamborough; ' but, though two ex presses from the General--one by Lieutenant Mackay, the other by James He-well, a master-mariner--came in the meantime, he did not perform his promise. So, Mr. Maxwell returned to Frederica, where he arrived nine clays before the great Spanish armament entered that port.*
One of Oglcthorpe's letters to Lieutena.nt-Governor Bull, to whom, it will bo seen, he speaks pretty sharply, runs thus :----
" EnETXEMCA, 8/7i June, 1742. ' c Sir,----I send you enclosed Captain Harrier's account of the action he had with the convoy of some of the transports that brought the succours into St. Augus tine. Our guard-schooner is on the Spanish [Florida] coast, and "will probably bring us back some iiitelli-

* Deposition of Primrose Maxwe General Ogletliorpe's regiment. Swor

GENERAL JAMES OGLETHORPE.

297

gcnce. I have sent the ' jFaulcon' guard-sloop to the southward. I will also send out the sloop ' St. Philip 7 to watch their motions as soon as I can. get guus> hav ing lost several in a storm, which disables her from going to sea until the arrival, of those guns which I ordered Mr, Maxwell to buy.
"You would be in the rig'ht to havo the militia im mediately reviewed and ready for service. I expect the Spaniards will attack us ; and, if they do, doubt not to g'ive them a warm reception and make them sick of it; l>ut, if they should get the better of us^ they will im mediately follow their advantage, and you may expect a visit; and it's possible they may excite an insurrec tion amongst the negroes. I expect you should send to Fort Frederick what is necessary for the defence of tliat place, of which J send you an estimate, and one to the. Assembly, to be laid before them. If there's any trifling in this, and an accident thereupon should hap pen, you may depend on it you are answerable for it. I have often given notice how the place 'was neglected. Some of the men in the g'arrisou were countenanced m their desertion, and liai-bonred by some ill-designed people. I therefore desire you would publish a pro clamation, for the apprehending of them, setting forth the consequences upon those who receive thorn. These men have been four years in the regiment, and never attempted to desert till in garrison in the province of Carolina. If encouragement be given them, and no notice taken of deserters there^ it will be the worse consequence not only to the King's service, but to the defence of the province itself/-'

298

MEMOIR OF G-KiSfERAi OftLETHORPE.

Mr. Bull continued to slig'ht OglethorpO'*s advices, until, at length, the planters in the more exposed dis tricts were seized with a panic, deserted their planta tions, and fled with their families to Charlestown. The townspeople, who proved to "be the ruling faction, de clared ag-ainst sending- any assistance to Georgia, and determined to defend themselves on their own ground. The Lieutenant-Governor therefore prepared for war, by appointing' a long1 train of aides-de-camp. He p^t the same time nominated Mr. Vanderdrissen Cap tainGeneral and Commaiider-in-Chief by land and sea; and created numberless officers of every rank, from General down to Captain. The militia was mustered and reviewed, dilapidated batteries were repaired, rusty g'uns were remounted ; and, the Spaniards being1 still 200 miles off, a most martial spirit was displayed by those men who left the true defender of their Province as well as of his own to stand or fall, as the case might be, before a vastly superior force.*

ic,' 1743, p. 638 ; and M'Cull's 'History of

299
CHAPTER XVI.
JUNE--JULY, 1742.
OG-LETHOKPE'S fears proved to be but too well founded, la May the Governor of Havarmah ordered those troops who had been engaged against Wentworth to embark with artillery and every necessary of war on a secret expedition. This formidable .fleet, except a number of galleys "wrecked in coming- out of the harbonr, arrived off St. .Augustine; and being- tliere joined by the Florida forces, the whole armament comprised more than fifty sail of all descriptions., with between 5000 and 6000 soldiers aboard.
On the 22nd of June Og'lethorpe received advice from Captain Dnnbar, who lav with, the guard-schooner near Fort "William, that fourteen Spanish vessels had attempted to come in there, and, being1 driven ont by the guns of the fort and the schooner, had entered Cum berland Sound. The General therefore instantly sent thither Captain. Horton witli his company of grenadiers and some Indians^ who safely reached the island. He

300

MEMOIR OF

liim.se] f soon afterwards followed witli a detaclimcnt of his regiment in three boats. On entering' the Sound lie was attacked by the enemy, but, with two of his boats, Ho fought Ins way through their whole fleet. Lieutenant Tolson, who commanded the third and strongest boat, instead of supporting- him, ordered his men to run into a. creek, where he lay concealed till next day, "when he returned to St. Simon's and reported that the General had been overpowered and killed. But Oglethorpe^ by keeping to the leeward, and thus taking" advantage of the smoke, had escaped the fire and landed in safety, while the Spaniards suffered so much, in the engage ment that four of their vessels foundered, on their way baclc to St. Augustine for repairs, and the rest did not rejoin their great fleet until it "was too late.
Lieutenant-Colonel Cook being absent, the officer in command at ITrederica was Major Heron,, who watched from the mast-head of a vessel. Seeing that the Gene ral was surrounded by the enemy, he concluded that he was lost; and, therefore dispatched Mr. IVancis 3rfoore with expresses to the Lieutenant-Governor of South. Carolina and the naval Commander of the station, beg ging their immediate assistance. Is~exfc day, however, to the great joy of the people, Oglethorpe returned in his schooner, after having withdrawn the garrison from St. Andrew's, removed the artillery and stores that wore there, and reinforced Port William on the same island. Having1 laid an embargo on the vessels in the harbour, he took into the King's service the merchant ship ' Success/ mounting 20 guns and commanded by Cap tain Thompson, who had lately arrived from England.

GENERAL JAMES OGLETHORPE.

301

He also called in. tlie Highland company from. Darien,* tlie Hangers from tlieir several outposts,-}- Captain Carr's company of boatmen, and sent an officer to Carolina to g"&t all tlie men. lie possibly could.
On the 28th the Spanish fleet anchored off St. Simon's bar, but was prevented from passing it or landing- any men for several days. During this time Oglethorpe raised another troop of Rangers, freed the servants, and gave presents to the Indians ; while by liberally rewarding those "who did extraordinary duty and promising promotion or other encouragement to all who should distinguish themselves, he kept up the spirits .of his supporters, whose number daily increased. The * Success' having but ten seamen, the General sent 1 00 soldiers aboard her, and the ship being well provided with warlike stores, " We were ready/' says one of her crew, " for twice the number of Spaniards.'" The same authority adds:--"Tlierewere several vessels in the harbour, which we (as Commodore) placed in the fol lowing order, viz. the f Success,' Captain Thompson, of twenty gnus and 110 men, with springs upon our cables; the General's schooner of fourteen guns and eig'hty

* "The Highlanders are Foot that can do some service in the woods and thickets ; and, nest to the Indians, the most useful in those grounds where regular troops can't form."--' Oglethorpe's General Heads of the Extraordinai-ies of the War ; ' Record Office.
f " The Kangers are men acquainted with the woods, mounted on horseback. They not only carry advices through these vast forests and swim rivers, but in action, by their taking an enemy in flank or rear, do good service. They are also of great service in watching the seacoast, and in preventing hostile landing."--Ibid. J These were persons who had agreed to serve for a certain time, in return for their passage, outfit, etc.

302

MEMOIR OF

men, on our larboard bow, ditto; the ( St. Philip ' sloop of fourteen guns and eighty men on OUT larboard quarter and eig'lit York sloops close in shore, with one man on board each, in case of being- overpowered to sink or run them on shore."*
On the 5th of July, with a favourable gale and spring tide, thirty-six Spanish vessels ran into St. Simon's harbour, in line-of-bat tie, and were received with a brisk fire from the land batteries and the shipping. Twice the enemy attempted to board the f Success,' but in vain }- and, being also repulsed by the schooner, after an engagement of four hours, in which they lost twenty men, proceeded up the river towards Erederica. Oglethorpe then, having ordered his own men ashore^ sent his thanks to the seamen for their brave resistance, and directed them to make the best of their "way out of the harbour, upon which the c Success/_tog-ether with the schooner and the prize sloop, dropped down with the tide, and reached Charlestown in safety.
During the action the C-eneral, "who was sometimes on shipboard and sometimes at the batteries, was also obliged to act as engineer; for Lieutenant-Colonel Cook--whose duty it "was--having gone to Charlestown, on hearing of the invasion, instead of joining his regiment, hastened to England; and his son-in-law, Ensign Eyre, the sub-engineer, "who had accompanied him to Carolina, did not return to Georgia until the business was over. Oglethorpe, therefore, finding it impossible to do his duty as General and be constantly
* Extract of letter from Mr. John Smith of the ' Success.'--' Gentle man's Magazine,' vol. sii. 4.95.

JAMES OGiETHOBPE.

303

with his own corps, promoted Major Heron to the Lieutenant-Colonelcy.
Having' called a council of war, it was unanimously resolved to destroy the batteries, provisions, etc., at St. Simon's, that they should not fall into the enemy's Lands; and at once retire to Frcdei-ica, so as to be ready to defend the fort before the Spaniards could reach it. Proceeding accordingly, they arrived at Frederica in the evening while the invaders landed upon a dry marsh near the village of St. Simon^s, where they lay all night under arms, and next morn ing took possession of the forsaken camp. About noon a party of Creeks brought the General five Span ish prisoners,* from whom he learned that his old com petitor Don Manuel de Montiano, Governor of St. Augustine, was Comnmnder-in-chief of the expedition ; that Major-General Antonio de Rodoiido, Chief Engi neer, and two Brigadiers had come with the troops from Cuba; and that the number of the land forces ex ceeded 5000 men, who had orders to give no quarter.-{-
Og'lethorpe was placed in a most critical position;

* Oglethorpe, probably as ocular demonstration for the incredulous Caroliniaus, immediately sent one of these prisoners to Chariest own.---- Lieutenant Suthet'lantVs ' Narrative of the Invasion of Georgia.'--' Scots Magazine,' 1742, p. 576.
f " The Spaniards were resolved to put all to the sword, not to spare a life, so as to terrify the English from any future thoughts of resettling," --Letter from Mr. Rutledge of Charlestown to A. Stone, Esq., Under secretary ; Record Office. " During the time they lay off this bar, the Spaniards \vhettcd their swords and held their knives lo this deponent's and several other English prisoners' throats, and saying they wonlcl cut the throats of those they should take in G-oorgia."--" Deposition of Samuel Cloaks ; ' Gentleman's Magazine,' vol. xii. p, 661.

30 1-

MEMOIR OF

"but, uiiappalled by danger, his presence of mind never forsook him. His resolution no difficulties could shako; obstacles only tended to redouble his energy ; and his invincible spirit, tog'ethei" with his long-tried powers of endurance., rendered him. insensible of fatigue. His firm, and self-collected, mind----apparent not only in. his deportment, but also in. the vigorous measures which he adopted--produced corresponding intrepidity in those around him, inspired them with increased confi dence in. their Coramaiider, and incited their determi nation to resist their invaders to the la.st. .As the General was obliged to confine himself to defensive operations, he sent scouting parties in every direction to "watch the movements of the enemy, "while he em ployed his main body in. working1 at the fortifications, so as to make Frederica as secure as circumstances would permit.
Several detachments of Spaniards, with tlio view of investing- the fort, attempted to pierce through the "woods, but "were repulsed by lurking Indians. The only access to the town "was by the avenue which Oglethorpe had cut through the forest, which way then, led on by the edge of the marsh that bounded the island east ward. This defile was so intricate that the invaders could take neither artillery nor baggage with them, while no more than two or three men could march abreast ; and the Spanish battalions, in their endea vours to push on, were so obstructed by the morass on one side, and the dark entangled thicket on the other, as "well as by the Indians and Highlanders who lay in am bush, that many efforts to proceed ended in serious loss.

GENERAL JAMES OO-LETHOBPE.

305

At length, however, on tlie morning of the 7th, an Indian scont apprised Oglethorpe that the vanguard of tlie Spanish army liad approached within, two miles of the town. The General wishing' to encounter his adversaries in the "wood, before they could form on the open ground, leaped upon a horse, ordered four pla toons of the regiment to foilow him as soon as possible, and instantly set out at the head of a body of High landers, Rangers, and Indians then under arms. fie soon camo up to the foremost party of Spaniards, con sisting- of 120 of then' best woodmen, forty Yaniasees, and as many negroes, and charged so fiercely that he speedily vanquished them, all but a few being either killed or taken.. He toot two prisoners with his own hands; a Range*' took Captain Saiieliio, their com mander; and Tooanahowi, having- been shot through the right arm. by another Spanish officer, drew his pistol with his left and. killed his antagonist ori the spot.
Og'lethorpe pursued the fugitives more than a mile, and then halted upon an advantageous piece of ground until the regulars had come up. These, "with the Highlander;;, he posted in the wood, fronting' tlie plain through which the approaching' army must pass; and minself returned with all speed to ITrederiea to prepare tlie company of marines and encourage the people. Meanwhile 100 grenadiers and 200 more of the enemy's best troops, besides Indians and negroes, advanced with shouts ;;nd beating- drums into the savannah, and halted within a hundred paces of the wood where Oglethorpe's men lay in ambush. The Spaniards stacked their muskets., kindled fires, and were prepar-

306

MEMOIR OF

ing their kettles for cooking-, when a horse took fright and began to snort. This caused an alarm, and the invaders ran to their arms, but wore shot down in such numbers by their invisible assailants that, after re peated attempts to form, in which their principal officers fell, they decamped in great haste, leaving their equipage on the field. So complete was the sur prise, that many fled without their muskets, while others fired over their shoulders at their pursuers, but to no other effect than to prune the trees.
Oglethorpe hearing the noise of the musketry im mediately rode towards it, and, not far from Frederica, met three of his own platoons, who, in consequence of a drizzling shower and the air being darkened by the smoke, had taken fright and retired in disorder. They told the General that their party had been defeated and that Lieutenant Sutherland was killed; but he ordered their officers to form them again and march back against the enemy. As the firing continued, he concluded that the rest of his men could not have been quite "beaten, and that prompt assistance would at least relieve them. He therefore spurred on, and arrived just as the engagement was over, when he found that the Spaniards had been thoroughly routed by one pla toon of his regiment under Lieutenant Sutherland, and the Highland company headed by Lieutenant Charles Mackay. Don A.ntonio Barba, who commanded the Spanish detachment, had been taken mortally wounded,* two other officers were made prisoners, and several men
* The Spaniards considered the loss of this officer worse than that of 1000 men.--Deposition of A. Torton, prisoner in a Spanish ship.

GENERAL JAMES OGLETHORPE.

307

were killed on the spot. In this and the previous action the enemy lost four captains, two lieutenants, and about tlirce hundred privates ; while many more, who had sought refuge in the forest, "were killed by the Indians; and the locality^ from the great slaughter of which it was the scene, -was long afterwards known as Bloody Marsh.
Captain Doinore and Ensign Gibbon having arrived with the platoons they had rallied^ as also Lieutenant Cadogan with an advanced party of the regiment, and soon afterwards Lieutenant-Colonel Heron -with the remainder of the corps accompanied by Rangers and Indians^ the General marched on to a causeway which led over a marsh to within two miles of the Spanish encampment, by which movement lie intercepted those who had becu dispersed in the last fight. He there passed the night, while his Indian scouts reconnoitred the hostile camp ; and next morning he learned that tlie invaders, having retired into the ruins of St. Simon's Fort, were entrenching themselves under shelter of the cannon of their ships. Therefore, judging that it would be imprudent to attack them with so few men, lie marched back to Fredcrica in order to refresh his wearied soldiers; "whence he sent out parties of Rangers and Indians to harass the enemy and watch their motions. He now appointed a general staff, making Lieutenants Primrose Maxwell and Hugh Mackay his aides-do-camp, and Lieutenant Patrick Sutherland. Brigade-Major; and he at the same time promoted Sergeant Stuart to be second Ensign in re ward for his bravery in the late engagement.
x2

308

MEMOIR OF

"While He thus rewarded, and encouraged others, his own mind "was full of care and anxiety. He began to despair of help from, either the men-of-war or from Carolina j anil his provisions were neither g-ood nor plentiful. He had laid in a year's stock a short time before the Spaniards came ; but, as the storehouse at IVederica could not contain the whole, he was obliged to leave a considerable quantity in a house by the river side. These provisions, with more on board the sloops, he had burned rather than leave them for the enemy and while the Spaniards held possession of the Sound, fresh supplies could hardly be obtained from any of the . other Bi-itish colonies. Yet he carefully concealed his uneasiness from his little army, which consisted of no more than ci<>'ht hundred men of every description, as well as from the people "who still remained in !Frederica.* The latter he assured that, at the -worst, he could secure their retreat through. Alligator's Creek and the canal lie had cut through General's Island to Darien, whence they might proceed to Savannah; and his troops ho animated with, a spirit of perseverance by undergoing every privation to which the meanest of them was exposed.
The Spanish commander having- found that he could

* On the 13th of July, Mr. Francis Moore, who was still detained at Charles town vainly endeavouring to obt.ain assistance, informed the Trustees:--"As we have not jot heard anything of the women and children from Fredcrica, which the General designed to send away
are hetter there than we could expect." He subsequently states that few of the women left Frederica, and those that remained were in good heart.

GENERAL JAMES OGLETHOSPE.

309

not reach UYederica by land, changed Ids mode of ope ration, and proceeded witli liis galleys up the river; but Oglethorpe having- been forewarned of this manoeuvre was not unpi'epa.red. Amongst tlie grass and shrubs bordering the shore he concealed a iiuiniber of Indians, who frustrated every attempt at landing- ; and when the galleys came within gunshot of the town, the can non, of the fort opened so warm a fire that they were soon compelled to retire, the General with his boats pursuing them till they got under shelter of their ships in the Sound.
It appears that this futile attempt by water was the sole issue of a villanous plot. During the siege of St. Augustine a Spanish officer quitted one of the outer forts and surrendered himself to Oglethorpe, who de tained him as a prisoner of war. This man was very communicative, and g'ave what was considered valu able information. He might subsequently have been exchanged; bat, pretending that his countrymen looked upon him as a traitor, he begg'ed to remain.. In time he artfully ingratiated himself into the favour of the General, who treated him with great kindness and courtesy ; but on the invasion, fearing, as he said, that if lie should fall into the hands of the Spaniards they would deal rigorously with him, he asked permission to retire to some of our northern colonies. Oglethorpe, unsuspicious of any treacherous design, gave him a canoe to ascend the river to Darieii, whence he might proceed by land to one of the distant settlements. In. a few days, however, lie came back to Frederica, saying that he could not make his way without being dis-

310

MEMOIR OF

covered and captured. But soon, after liis return, an English prisoner, who had escaped from the Spanish Comrnodorej s ship, assured the General that he had not only seen this very man aboard, but had overheard his murderous scheme of setting- fire to the arsenal of Frederica, when the galleys "were to approach, and in the confusion the town, was to bo assaulted. The dis closure confirmed suspicions which liad been excited "by the conduct of the traitor since his return., and he was closely confined. So the nefarious plot was ren dered aboi'tive.*
Two more English prisoners, who escaped on the 12th.----one from the fleet a,nd the other from the camp --informed Oglethorpe that the Spaniards, not having1 anticipated such desperate re.sista.nce, had become dis pirited. The Indian scouts so plagried them day and night, that they were afraid to venture outside their trenches. " The woods," said a Spanish sergeant, " were so full of Indians that the devil could not get through them.'J t Their hospital, ship could not ac commodate all the wounded and sick, whose condi tion was most distressing"; and their discomfort "was increased by insufficiency of water aboard. Oglethorpe was also apprised that they had held a council of war, at which there was great dissension, insomuch that the Cuban forces, separated from those of Florida, and formed another encampment; "while the Commodore ordered all the seamen to return to their ships.
* TJrlspergcr, ii. 12CO. f 'Gentleman's Magazine/ vol. xii. p. 661. "Those Spaniards who come on board," says the Englisli prisoner who relates as above3 " were so downhearted that they would hardly speak a word."

GENERAL JAMES OGLETHOKPE.

311

Oglethorpe therefore considered that now was the time to surprise the invaders ; or, as he says himself, "to beat up their quarters in the night." So, march ing from Frederica with, the largest body he could col lect, he halted within a mile of the Spaniards, ordered his officers to foi-m their men, and was himself about to reconnoitre the enemy's disposition, when his design was suddenly frustrated. A. Frenchman, -who without his knowledge had come down with some volunteers, and who proved to be a spy, fired his gun and deserted; the Indians pursued, but could not overtake him ; and the General, concluding that his purpose "was dis covered, sent his drums in. different directions boating the Grenadier's March, while the main body returned to FredeHca.
Oglethorpe, knowing that the spy would expose his weakness to the Spaniards, who might therefore be induced to make another and perhaps more successful attempt, took thought how he could avert so probable a consequence ; and finally determined to invalidate the Frenchman's information by making him appear to be a double spy. With this view he devised a most ingenious stratagem, which, though more circumstan tially described by American historians, may be better explained in his own words :--" The next dav," he writes, " I prevailed with a. prisoner, and gave him a sum of money to carry a letter privately and deliver it to the Frenchman who had deserted. This letter was in French, as if from a. friend of .his, telling him that he had received the money; that lie should strive to make the Spaniards believe tlie English were very

312

MEMOIR OF

weak ; that lie should undertake to pilot up their "boats and galloys, and then bring them mider the woods where the hidden batteries were ; that if lie could "bring all tliis about lie should have double the reward be liad already received; and tliat the French deserters aliould have all that had boeu promised to them.
" The Spanish prisoner got into their camp and was immediately carried before their General, Don. Iviaimel de iiVrontiano. He "was asked how lie escaped, and whether he had any letters; but, denying- his having airv_, ~was strictly searched, and the letter found ; and he, upon being' pardoned, confessed that he had re ceived money to deliver it to tlio ."Frenchman; for the letter was not directed. The Frenchman denied his knowing- anything- of the contents, of tho letter, OY hav ing- received any money or correspondence with me. Notwithstanding winch, a council of wa-r was held, and they deemed the Frenchman a double spy; but Gene ral Montiano would not suffer him to be executed, hav ing- been employed by himself,^*
To the foreg-oing details, tho writer of a letter, dated " Chai'lcstown, 7th September, 17-12/J adds that tho Frenchman-'s pretended correspondent further urged him, in case ho should not persuade the Spaniards to adopt tho above measures, to induce them to stay, if but throe days at St. Simon's; for within that time (as he had just received an express which informed

* From copy of dispatch, dated " Fvcderica, July 30, 1742," in Re cord Office. The original was transmitted by Lieutenant Patrick Suther land, but the vessel in which ho sailed being captured off the Lizard, he was obliged to throw his papers overboard.

G-S2fEKAI, JAMES OG-IHETHOEPE.

313

him that the Ci.irolrn.iaim were on tlie march) lie should have 2000 men by laud and six or seven men-of-war by sea; but not to mention a word about Veriion/s going to Augustine.* "Whether the original missive contained the last particulars or not, .it sadly perplexed, the Spanish commanders, who could not determine what inference to draw from it. But while they were engaged in their embarrassing deliberations., it BO happened that some .English vessels appeared off the coast; arid this circumstance, it is said, induced them . to give credit to the entire contents.-j-
Oglcthorpe at the same time received intelligence that three or four ships were off the north end of the island, and hoping they might bo coming to his assist ance., ho sent I/ieuten&nt Maxwell in a boat through the northern channel, with a letter addrewyed to the commanding' officer. In his communication, which is dated " Frederica, the 14th July, 1742," having- ex plained tlie streiigtli and situation of the hostile fleet in the Sound, and mentioned the success of the Uritisli arms by land, ho continues tlm :---
"I am extremely glad of your arrival, since I be lieve you will be able to destroy the-whole Spaiiish fleet. I send out Captain William jMorgan. [master of the 'St. Philip 3 guard-sloop] to pilot you over the bar. If you think proper to come in, I shall attack tlie Spaniards by land whenever you attempt it. I should not take upon me to advise you "who know so ranch better the sea affairs; but, in my opinion, it is

314

MEMOIR OF

absolutely necessary for his JVfajesty's service and our own honour to attack them "both by sea and land, and I think the best method would bo to come in as they did with a leading- gale, since the uppor part of the harbour is entirely in our power, whereas it was not in theirs,
" I will make three smokes in the heart of the island to show that we are ready. I have three strong1 boats which carry about thirty men each, who -will meet and assist yon as soon as you are come by tho Spanish fleet, and come to the bottom of the harbour. If you see an English Jack hoisted upon the seashore you may know it to be us ; if it is proper I will also fire a platoon near the Jack, and make two smokes. I am, Sir, in hopes of seeing- you soon, and accomplishing- one of the most noble thing's that has been done this war, "which will redound to your eternal Honour as wrl] as to the ser vice of your King- a-nd country. If the gnard-sloop ' Walker' is with you, I desire you will send her in. at the north end of the island to this town, and she with our boats can certainly destroy their galleys and all their rowing craft."
Lieutenant Maxwell stood out to sea about two leagues from the north end of the island; but, no vessels being in sight, he was obliged to return to Frcderica without delivering the GeiicraFs letter. It subsequently appeared that one of them was the ' Flamboroug-h * man-of-war, commanded "by Captain Hamer, who, -when afterwards asked why he had sailed away at so critical a time,, replied that Ci his orders "were only to come and see if the Spanish fleet had got

GENERAL JAMES OGLETHOKPE.

31o

possession of the port, arid if they had, to return im mediately back to Carolina."*
For innately., so far, at least, as the present safety of Frederica was concerned, naval assistance 'was not necessary for, on tlie night of the 14th, tlie Spaniards having- burned the barracks and officers' houses at St. Simon's, and Captain Horton's house on Jekyll Island, re-embarked so precipitately, that they left their great cannon, with a considerable quantity of ammunition, provisions, etc., behind them, and those dead of their wounds uiibnried.
At daybreak on the 15th, the large vessels, with the Cuban forces aboard, proceeded to sea; while the Governor and troops of St. Augustine, in the smaller craft, took the inland passage, and landed at St. An drew's, on the northern point of Cumberland, where they encamped for the night. Oglethorpe followed the latter; but, not being strong enough to attack them, sent back his scont-boats, when, meeting1 his own cutter, he went aboard her, and put a man ashore, who, pass ing the enemy's camp after nightfall, next morning reached Fort William, on the southern point of tho island, and delivered a letter to Ensign Alexander Stuart, in which the General assured him of speedy succour, and commanded him to defend the fort to the utmost. Meanwhile the Spaniards, having observed the English boats, and fearing they had landed Indians during the night, at daylight decamped and sot sail in great haste.
enanfc Primrose Maxwell. Sworn at Erederica,

316

MEMOIR OB1

Two days afterwards eig'ht- and -twenty vessels ap peared off .Fort TV i Hi am, of which, fifteen entered the harbour and demanded the surrender of the garrison ; but young- Stuart replied that neither would lie yield the fort nor could they take it. Several men attempted to land, but were quickly repulsed by a detachment of Kanger-^j who had arrived by a forced march down the island, and who suddenly fired from behind the sand hills which concealed them. The galleys and other vessels vahdy endeavoured to "batter the fort with their cannon ; but a few eu//^eeii-poniiders_, whicK Og'letKorpe had. mounted/' so disabled two of the galleys, that the enemy was obliged to abandon, thera ; and Stuart, -with but sixly men, so bravely defended the strong-hold, that, after an assault of throe hours, the Spaniards, dis covering' the approach of the General with a further reinforcement, considered they had suffered eiioug'h, and siyfc out for St. .Aug'ustine. Og'lothorpe next day sent the Hangers in boats as far as the river St. John ; and the men, when they came back, informed him. that tho enemy had retired within their own territory. "Wlitrreupoii he g'ave directions fen" repairing* ifort "Wil liam; and, 011 the 22iid, returned to Frederica.
Several ^English vessels appearing" oil' St. Simon's bar on the 2Gth, the General ag'aiu. sent out Lieutenant .Maxwell w:th a letter, which he delivered to Captain Hardy of tho ' Rye/ who commanded the squadron. I^our of them, were King's shipsj and the remainder-- excepting' the ' Success J - and the Georgia schooner, winch entered the port--consisted of a few sloops fitted
* See extract from Ordnance "Report, ante., p. 380-1.

GKNERAt JAMES OGLETHORFE.

317

out by South Carolina. !M~axwel1, in pursuance of liis instructions^ requested Captain Hardy to come in. and concert measures with the General; but tlio Captain said lie had. orders from the lieutenant-Governor of South Carolina to send bad?: the vessels of that pro vince, in case the Spaniards had gone; which he ac cordingly did, and further said that; for liis o"vrn part, lie should g'o 111 search of a prize with the i'est of the King's ships.*
Tims was not only the infant colony delivered "by her fonnrlor from her formidable foe, but the people of South Carolina at the same tune saved from the horrors of a servile war, such as tliose from which, she liad pre viously suffered; and that, too, by tho man whom they persecuted, and calumniated, because, forsooth, lie would not permit thoir mercenary traders to cheat the Indians and poison them with vum.
"Whiteneld with much triitlt remarks :--" Tli.e deliyeran.ce of Georgia from the Spaniards is such RH can not "be paralleled but by Kome instances out of the Old Testament. I find tho Spaniards had cast lots, and determined to give no quarter. Tliey intended to have attacked Carolina; "but, Tvanting1 water, they put into Georg-ia, and >so would take that colony on their way. . . They were wonderfully repelled, and sent away before our ships were seeii."""^ Even, tho writer of the beforecited letter from Clia.rlostown--who, by the way, most mendaciously boasts of the efforts and sacrifices of South Carolina--is constrained to say :-- " That 5000

318

MEMOIR OF

men, with so good an officer as the Governor of St. Augustine, should fly before 600 or 700 men and about 100 Indians, was matter of just astonishment to all/ 3
Oglethorpo concludes his dispatch, to the Secretary of State thus :--" Wo liavo returned thanks to God for our deliverance. I have set all hands I possibly could to -work upon the fortifications, and have sent to the 11 orthward to raise men. ready to form another bat talion, against his Majesty's orders shall arrive for that purpose. I have retained Captain Thompson's ship, have sent for cannon, shot., etc., for provisions, and all kinds of stores, since I expect the enemy, who (though greatly terrified) lost "but few men in comparison of their great numbers, as soon as they have recovered their fright, will attack us again^ with more caution and better discipline.
"1 hope his Majesty -will approve of the measures I have taken, and I must entreat your Grace to lay my humble request before his Majesty that he would be graciously pleased to order troops, artillery, and other necessaries sufficient for the defence of this frontier and the neighbouring provinces, or give sucli direc tions as his Majesty shall think proper ; and I do not doubt, with a moderate support, not only to be able to defend these provinces, but also to dislodge the enemy from St. Augustine if I had but the same numbers they had in this expedition.'"'
Not only the Governors of New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Maryland, Virginia, and North Carolina, but also the people of Port ".Royal--greatly to the disgust of their fellow-colonists in South Carolina--

GENERA!, JAMES OGl^ETIIORPE.

319

addressed letters to Og'letliorpe thanking him for the invaluable services lie liad rendered to tlie British American provinces ; congratulating- him. upon His suc cess and the great renown he had acquired ; and ex pressing1 tlieir g'ratitude to tlic Supreme Governor1 of Nations for placing the destiny of the southern colonies under the direction of a General so well qualified for the important trust.

CHAPTER XVII.
CAPTAIN FI-JANKLAKJ?, wit-h twelve vessels of war arrivingoff Fort William on the 2'Uli of August, Og-lethorpe accompanied him on a cruise. They engaged some Spanish gfdloys, Imt tlic Captain woultl not allow any of the vessels under bis co~mm.fi.nd to venture over tie bar of St. Aug'ustino, and the General had not suffi cient force of his own to do so. They thon proceeded to the Motnnzia8, lint iix consequence of a, council of ivar hold by tho soa-officers, the squadron broke up and the ships retirmcd to their several stations.
About a mouth later Colonel Duroure was Kent by Major-General Wentwortb from Jamaica -witlj. a detaclirnent of 500 men. His orders were to cons id t with eii-her Og'lethorpe or tlio 3-iiont'OijaTit-Govemor of South Carol LIIH.., ^vhichever of them he should first meet witli; and, if lie fonnd that the Spaniards had retired, from the 73n.fci.sli territory, or no longer threatened it, he was to return without delay to Jamaica. The

MEMOITC OF eKENTCRAIi OGLETKORPE.

321

Colonel arrived, at Charlestown 011 the 12th of October, and next day sent an express to the General ;* but meanwhile ho was informed by Mr. Bull that the southern colonies wore perfectly safe, and there was no necessity for him to proceed with his men to Georgia. In reference to this and other like circumstances, a gentleman of South Carolina writes as follows : ---- " This self-sufficiency of ours is well known to Genera.! Oglctiiorpe, who no doubt has been beforehand, with me in animadverting upon it. ... The General, in answer to a letter he received with that of the Colonel, expressed himself with a good deal of warmth upon our not thinking ourselves in immediate danger, and to the Colonel he answered that in his opinion, the .King's service required that the detachment should come to Frederica ; but, since the people of this province did not apprehend immediate danger, he could not take upon, himself to give any positive orders, and the Colonel was at liberty to do what should appear to him most agreeable to his instructions from General Wentworth. In tin's manner was an opportunity lost which I fear will never offer again. "f
On. the 24th. of November, Oglethorpo writes from Fredorica to the Principal Secretary of State : ---- " A. matter of importance coming- now to my knowledge, and having' this opportunity of sending by New York to England, I could not omit acquainting your G-rac-e
* Letter from Colonel Scipio Duvoure to G-on oral Ogle tliorpo, dated " Charles town, October 13, 17-1.2." -- Georgia MS., Record Office.
t Extract of a letter from Mr. Hector Bcronger de Bcaufain to the Earl of Egniont, elated " Charles town, 6lli March, 1743." -- Georgia MS. Record Office.

823

MEMOIR OF

that a party of our Rangers hare "been surprised and most of them, killed by the Yamasee, who are Spanish Indians. They burned Mount Venture, and thereby opened, a passage into the upper settlements of Georgia, over the northern branch of the Alatamaha river. I wliall. strive to "build a stronger place at the passage. ilJut it is not only this matter and. the consequences of it that makes me trouble yon; but that one of our In dians taken l>y the Spanish Indians at that place es caped from them, after they had held him some days on their return towards St. Aug'nstine. They told him that since- the late invasion and repulse here, the Spa niards had received succours of men by sea at St. Augus tine ', that they had lost a great many men in their last attempt, which they wero now resolved to revenge; and that they expected the French "would attack us along the river Savannah, while the Spaniards would take this place.
" I shall do all I can to baulk their expectations, but the condition we are in is such that I hope your Grace will excuse my KO frequently troubling; you with, our necessities and my demands. It was with much diffi culty, and not without the; apparent hand of God, tluit we made head this last time ag-amst a vastly superior force ; and that with a few cannon. iDoubtless they they arc stronger now and will take better measures; but we have no addition, and the m.en-of'-war have re fused to stay in this port. I know it is near the enemy, but am persuaded the declining of danger can never be the reason of choosing a more distant post. However, as they are not here, I have been obliged to

GENERAL JAMES OGLETIIORPE.

323

keep the pame twenty-gun merchant ship that did. fight the last time for the defence of this harbour. T am forced to be at very considerable expenses; but the sparing- of them would bo very ill economy, since it would probably be the loss of the country. Permit me to acquaint your Grace tliat, if this Province is con quered by the Spaniards, the negroes in the nest will probably join with the enemy. God alone can tell how their success m;>y extend. This I can say, that the knowing- what a terrible consequence tho loss of this place would bo has made me expend my fortune and. expose my person much more than by the strictest rules of duty I should have been obliged to do. I hope tkat your Grace will apply to his Mfvjcsty that this frontier may be supported, or that I may not be blamed. if I die in. tin unsuccessful defence of it; for the beingtilled in our duty is all that the bravest man or best officer that wants the necessary means of war can do."
Oglethorpe, as he commonly did, on the same dny writes to Mr. Htone, one of the 'Under Secretaries of State, hoping' that the friendship that gentleman had always shown would make him excuse his troubling1 him so often. He corn pin ins of the stupidity, f< not to pay worse/' of the Carolinians in having prevented the men-of-war from coming to his assistance during tli8 invasion. If he had had but one twenty-gun ship in addition to that which he had, it would have hin dered the enemy's entrance ?nd saved upwards of twenty thousand pounds-' worth of property from being' destroyed. The Spaniards intend, if they succeed in Georgia, to push their conquests as far as "Virginia.
Y2

324

MEMOIR OS"

AH North and South Carolina arc full, of provisions; arid a very "busy Spanish faction stu'rmg at Cliarlowtown. Ho then "beg's to know how he is to act : whether lie is to take the train of artillery at Charlcxtown; whether the men-of-war are to assist according' to liis directions; whether, pursuant to his Majesty's former orders, he is to continue to defend his donmiions as far as the "bounds laid clown in the charter of King Ch&rlcs IT. ; and n-liethc-r he1 is to continue hiring- the Indians, Hangers, and boatmeia ; keeping the maga zines full of stores; and finishing the necessary fortifi cations. If he is not to act in this manner, he requests instructions -what ho is to do -with, a single "battalion, without provisions., cannon, or horses, in the neigh bourhood of a powerful enemy well furnished with all those necessaries of TVEVT. Xii conclusion he urges Mr. Stone to put the Dulce of Newcastle frequently in miiid of laying- these matters Before the King", so as to ohtain some, definite answer j " for/' ho says^ " iny re maining" in uncertainty m&y not oTily prove fatal to myself, but very probably the consequences of it niay be the loss of two or three provinces."
"While perusing the inn-nerous iristaricos of official lethargy and perversity with wliich tlio old documents relating- to the colony of Georgia abound, and of which but comparatively few specimens appear in this voluin^ I could not but often recall to mind the well-known reixias'k of Oxft-n.^tieT-v\J--~({ S<;o, my sort, with ho\v little Tpisdom nations are governed I"
On the 22nd of January, 1743, Ogletliorpc ad dressed two letters to the Duke of .Newcastle., to whom

GENERAL JAMES OGU,ETHORPE.

325

he at the same tirno transmitted numerous documents, amongst wliicli was a copy of his lost dispatch. In tlie longer or general letter, having' mentioned some of tlie ill effects which, attended the conduct of the seacaptains ancl the TJ ic u tenant-Governor of South Caro lina ID their neglect of hi s advi cos con corning the movements of the enemy, he says :--" I hope this good use may be made of a bad accident, that it may give weight to the representations of those who are near danger, and who can certainly perceive the danger and take the measures necessary for defence sooner than those at a distance can. His J\fajesty ha>s been pleased to pour his favours on me, far above my deserts or capacity; yet, let me: be never so personally incon siderable, I should be wanting- in my duty if I did not maintain the character of General of his Majesty's forces in two frontier provinces, since he has honoured me with it.* It is the duty of that office, and my standing orders, to defend these provinces. I saw the danger every day more certain, and too near to receive support or orders from Kiigland on such an emergency; therefore, as in duty boniid, made all the preparations I could) those occasioned expense, and that expense was crowned with success, and I drew for sums toward defraying it. Had 1 done otherwise, and for want of those necessary assistances of Indians, vessels, Rangers, provisions, etc., had lost these provinces., I should have deserved to have answered it with my life."
* The only acknowledgment of Oglethorpe's services in America vas his appointment, on the 13th of February, 1743, as Brigadier-General. His further promotion followed in time as a. matter of course. The title Of ' General' which he had previously borne was but honorary and local.

326

MEMOIR OF

The other letter to the Secretary of State begins thus :----"This goes by Captain Dunbar with the prize sloop taken by him, which 1 formerly mentioned. I retained her here to help to make the defence against the Spaniards, I now send him to surrender her to his Majesty's orders. When T fitted ont privateers at his Majesty's expense, 1 gave in orders that the officers and nieri, both sailors and soldiers, should have the lialf of every prize for their encouragement, and his Majesty the other half towards defraying the expense of fitting1 them; and. whereby, if we had. success, a fund would, arise for the increasing1 of the privateers for guarding- tlie coast and annoying the Spaniards."
tie beg's, however, that in. this case the captors may have the full value of the prize, as they lind behaved extremely well, and that the King- may order the sloop to be repaired arid sent back to Georg'ia. for the defence of the Province. He likewise recommends Captain Dunbar to his Grace's protection ; adding, " he has been with, me from the first settlement, and has dis tinguished himself 011 every occasion./'' The General also informs the Uriel or Secretary that he had sent Dunbar to solicit his affairs in T^nglancl, and desires that Mr, Stoiio will esteem, what the Captain says as coming from himself.
The captors, it is to be feared, had very little re maining for them in the end ; for the sloop with her cargo of " dry g'oods" and some bad brandy were pre served by the Government for many months. Amongst the Georgia papers are copies of half-a-dozen " Memo rials^ from Captain Dimbar to his Grace of Newcastle.

GENERAL JAMES OGI/ETHOKPE.

327

On the 23rd of June lie begs for an answer respecting the sloop, aft a daily expense continued, and slie was badly wanted in the colony in. the room of the guardsloop that had taken her, which was lost in the inva sion. Tot it was not till, the end of August that the prize was so much as valued; lint -when the caT'go was eventually disposed of and the proceeds distributed we are left to guess.*
To return, to Georgia. On the 22nd of February., Oglethorpe, in. a letter to the Secretary of State, re minds Ins Grace that Captain Z)unbar had carried over some prisoners, among' whom, was a lieutenant of horse ; so that if Lientenniit Sutherland, whom, he had sent express to announce the rep also of the enemy, had been taken, as was reported, the Spanish officer would furnish aii exchange?. The General next writes from "Gamp on the river St. ^Tatthoo, or St. John, in Flo rida, 12th March, 1743":---
"My T-jord,---I prevailed with the Creek Indians to send a largo party of their warriors to join me. Tlie Spaniards at St. Augustine were so strengthened by the troops left there after the invasion of Georgia, that they repulsed all. the parties of Indians 1 could send against them. lalso had intelligence of a strong' party of m.on niarchuig towards the river St. JVtatthco.

* The computed value of both sloop and contents amounted to 621 ; but probably her heavier nnd more perishable cargo had been disposed of in America. Her capture mu-*t have been a ssid vexation to the ladies of St. Augustine ; for amongst the " dry goods" were several dozens of silk and tin-end hose, 1-2 pieces of silks, S ditto of " poplings," 2 of searlet eamlets. 2 of flowered damaslc, 42 of lawns, and 19 Ib. of'silk ribsiuds, besides 23S Ib. of wax c;mdk-.<, itJ pairs of trousers, and one negro boy.

328

MKilGIB, OF

As I concluded this was to enlarg-o their quarters ready for the reception of the vast body of troops they expect in the spring' from tho Savannah., and. with winch they propose to invade all USTorth America, and to be gin with the conquest of Georgia and Carolina; I there fore thought the best measure I could take was to opposo them in time, and myself in person to lead the Indians and dispute the field before their troops came from Cuba.
" I therefore, with detachments of the Highland company, of the, Rangers, and of thu regiment, landed in the night in Florida, and had such success that tho Indians advanced undiscovered, attacked the Spaniards, and killed upwards of forty of them; but one of our party being killed. They would g-ivo no prisoners quarter j therefore I have no intelligence. 1 inarch to-morrow, and i.f I have .success I trust in God I shall be able to force the Spaniards once more back to the .shelter of tho town, which I shall look upon as a great point gained; since it will delay their intended opera tions, and give heart to our Indians and keep them steady to his Majesty's interests. They 'were a groat deal sta.g'gered by some strang-e steps taken by the I-iieutcnant-Governor of South Carolina, which Captain Ihmbar will inform your Grace of; but any success I can. now have will lie only putting off for a sherfc time tho fatal blow which must attend the vast preparations making- at Cuba., if we are not strongiy and speedily supported. ... I da.re not at present write more par ticularly lest this should fall into the enemy's hands.'J
On the 21st, he again writes from llorida :-- " The

GENERAL JAMES OGULTHOSPE.

329

havo quitted the field and are retired, into St. Augustine. The troops made a very extraordinary march in four clays of ninety -six miles ; for so many it is from this place to St. Augustine and ba.ck ag-ain.; and this we performed without leaving' 0110 sick man behind us, and tlie whole party In liealtk and strength. I hear from all hands that tlicre is a strong- body of troops in Augustine, and can hardly conceive tlie reason of their behaviour and precipitate retreat from numbers so much inferior to them unless they have orders from their court to preserve their strength entiro for tlieir intended invasion. I did all I could to draw them into action, and, having posted tlie grena diers and some of the troops hi ambuscade, advanced myself with, a very few men in sight of the town, in tending to skirmish and retire, in order to draw thorn into the ambuscade; but they were so meek that there wa.s no provoking- them. The Indians advanced so nimbly as to g'et up with, a parly of the enemy, and killed forty of them under- the cannon of the town.."
Oglothor-pe's narrative is illustrated by the following paragraph of a hitter, dated e( British Camp on Spanish Florida, March 25, 1743/' from one of his officers to a friend in Carolina :--" The vSpaniards bearing- all these insults gives our Indians a very contemptible notion of then). The General encourages this contempt in the Indians^, though, he at the same time believes it is no want of courage in the Spamarcls, but that by their forbearance they wait to provoke him to som e ra sh action, or to engage on disadvantageous ground, which --notwithstanding the Geiier;'J/s vivacity--lie seems

330

MEMOIR OP

always cautions to "beware of. It is probable too that they may have orders not to hazard anything- in small actions, but to keep their troops entire till the arrival of the armament, which, it is reported, they are pre paring- at Cuba."-*
"While Og-lethorpe's land force occupied strong posts near the river, from whence he supported the Indians, his schooner, with her consort the ' Success/ cruised off the coast of Florida; and it would appear that lie himself-was occasionally on the water, for the German chronicler of the colony mentions that, while he was sailing- up the channel to reconnoitre St. Augustine, he came very near being' killed bv the bursting- of a gnu on board his shallop. He was so severely hurt that the blood gushed from his ears and nose; but he soon collected himself and cheered up his attendants.^
In April he returned to Frerlorica with the Indians, e( who/' writes a citizen of Charlestown, " are much charmed by his Excellency's noble conduct., and "whoso adherence to the Eng-lish is now too well established for even the nonsense and malevolence of this place to re move or weaken. This late motion of his has done an inconceivable service to our cpiiet here for the present, though we murmur "because lie was the actor ; for the majority of this town are delighted with nothing' more than to lay hold on all occasions to vilify the man to whom they owe their protection.'"'J

* Own-gin Manuscripts; Record Office. t Urlspcrgor, ii. ' Diurium.' J Letter from Andrew Rutledge, Esq., Chief Justice of Soufh Caro lina, to K. Unnnaa Verclet dated " CharloBton-n, 27th April, 1743."

GENERAL JAMES OGLETHOKPIT.

331

Concerning tlie Caroliniaiis, Captain D unbar, in an application to the Dnke of "Newcastle for instructions as to how tlie General should act niider circumstances presently to appear, points out that what wore thought to be the sentiments of that province was no more than the voice of Charles town factors, who for their com missions bartered the effects of J3riti,sh merchants with the planters for their crops, and who would never put tlie welfare of their country in competition with their profit in trade. And he adds that the real welfare and opinion of the landed interest appeared in nothing so plain as in the Address to the General from Port 'Royal, a copy of which had been left at his Grace's house. The same officer, in a paper headed ''Captain Dunbar's Ob servations from his own knowledge relating- to the con sequence of Georgia as a frontier to the other British Provinces,' likewise points out that, since the establish ment of the new colony, the value of land in Carolina, especially towards the south, had very considerably increased j that that province now enjoyed more tran quillity oven in time of "war, than formerly in time of peace, and could not be invaded but through Georgia; that a country wherein slaves were so numerous and the sole wealth.--a fact "which the Spaniards "well knew how to take advantage of, as appeared from their hav ing a regiment of negroes 111 their late invasion*--

332

MEMOIR OF

could only be defended by a frontier, and not by forti fied places, "if it had a,uy ; " and fcliat one Hundred inon on the frontier afforded inncli g'rea.ter security to tlio Carolinas than wonld many hundreds witHin those provinces. These remarks form a suitable introduction to the following' letter from Og-lcthorpe to the Secretary of State :----
" FKEIXERICA, 22nd April, 1743.
" My Lord,---A very extraordinary transaction that has happened in Carolina oblig-es me to trouble your Grace, since, if proper remedies are not applied, the consequences may be detrimental in the hig'hest deg-roe to his Majesty'^ affairs in America.
" As I am always willing- to put the best construc tion upon every inan'.s actions, I would not trouble your Grace with the conduct of the Lieutenant-Gover nor of Carolina and "his advisers, 1)efo.ro the late inva sion, be cause 1 believe it proceeded from ignorance, and that I should be able to prevent their actions doing" any hurt to his Majesty's service:.
ff The Spaniards are now preparing- (as advices from all sidoH sa.y) for aii expedition from the Havannah. In tlieir late invasion of tliis Province, one of our chief advantages lay m tlioir want of pilots and g-uidos. 1'ho Governor of St. AtigUMtine has sent a Spanish vessel to CharlcwtOAvn to exclrange prisonoi'S, many of wliotn are pilots by water or guidon by land. 1 jii.nitenant-G-over11 or Bull suffered this vesssl, which was cominaiidod by Don Dorniug'o do la< Oroix, one of tlie Spaniard^' best pilots, to go over, and consequently know, tlie bar of that town, and ventured to receive a message from. His

JAMES OGLETKORPE.

333

Majesty's enemies without arqnaintmg; tlie General who commands in chief his Majesty's forces in thai pro vince. Ho also received Alexander Paris, who piloted tlio Spaniards into St. Simon's harbour, and who now walks about Charlestowii at full liberty.*
" These pilots maybe of the greatest consequence to the Spaniards hi the ensuing' expedition, if designed against uSj, since it lays our harbours open., and makes the1 .fastnesses of oar woods less advantageous. What makes this step more extraordinary is that many of them wore prisoners taken by rno_, or ransomed by me from the Indians ^ whom I sent np to Chariest own lest they whould escape in the late invasion and at that place; they gave them liberty of g'oiiig' about, by winch means they have; been made acquainted w.it"li the weak ness of the country and the disposition of tlie negroes. One prisoner sent into Augustine is equal to five or six delivered hi Spain, since every recruit to tliat garrison cossts the crown of Spain between, forty and fifty pounds sterling.
"Every advice I send up they slight, so far that, though 1 sent notice to diaries town, that the Spanish armada for the invasion was actually arrived at St. Angus tin e^ the Lieutenant-Governor not only treated the advices with contempt, but talked in such a manner of them that Captain iKrnnklaiici, in the ' Hose,' went to his station at Providonoe, and no assistance arrived here till eleven days after tlie Spaniards wero beat out

* Alexander Taris v.-ii? a Ciu-oliman wlio l^acl settled in Florida, The Spaniards said tlu-'y should nol have found out, Georgia but for him.-- S. Cloako's Deposition.

334

MEJ1OIE OF

of this Province, winch was very near two months from the first advices. The frequent hindrances he [Mr. Bull J g'avc to my buying- thing's necessary for the defences, and to the planters who were willing- to join ine? and many other particulars, I shall not trouble your Grace with. But tins is not out of disregard to nic^ he professing- a personal attachment and even gratitude to me for soliciting and carrying over his commission as Lieutenant-Govern, or, without suffering him. even to pay the foes."
With the above letter the General enclosed copies of several depositions sworn before the LieutenantGo\'ornor and the Council of South Carolina by Alex ander Paris and others, "which corroborate his assertions concernitig1 the warlike preparations of the Spaniards; and, oil the 25th of AIa,y, he forwards another batch of papers, accompanied by a Innef note saying- that intel ligence of a remarkable nature having come to his hands from the Indians, as also from a merchant of Charlostowiij he thoug'ht it his duty to lay the docu ments before the Government, for which purpose he sends them to Captain Duubar,
From these papers it appears that the Spaniards,' having- suffered so much from Ogiethorpe's Indian allies, had earnestly renewed their efforts to seduce them; and that in. consequence of the Governor's in vitation several of them had g'one to St. .Augustinej where they saw a number of vessels from Charles town delivering- not only provisions^ but ammunition in the harbour ! So much will suffice concerning" South Caro lina. l~!u-t the declaration of Similly, a Creek chief, is

GENERAL JAMES O&LETHOBPE.

335

worthy of moi'e particular notice, as it vividly illus trates the strong- personal attachment of the red men to Oglethorpe.
Similly went into St. _A_ug'ustine, as ho said, {( to know what they were doing'/' 1'he Spaii]ards spoke kindly of tho Creeks, desired to be friends with thein^ and promised them 1 00 pieces of eight for every En glish prisoner, and half that sum for an English scalp. Tliey fclien showed kizri fine scarlet clothes and a sword which they had g'iven to the Captain of the Yainasees, and, having1 asked him whether the " Squire" (meaning Oglethorpe) had ever given tliem so much, said ;-- fc He is poor; he can give you nothing; it is foolish for you to go to him." But the Creek answered,--""We love him. It is true he does not give us silver but he gives us everything* we want that he has. He has given me the coat off his back and the blanket from under him." Thereupon they quarreled with him, and one of tliom threatening' to make him prisoner, wounded him "with a sword ; but he escaped, and afterwards showed the scar to the " Squire." Similly further declared that the town was full of soldiers, neg-roes as well as white men; and that whilst he was there lie saw two prisoners and several scalps brought in that were taken, at Mount Venture.*
American writers, in their blind endeavours to give a reason for Og'lethorpe's quitting Georgia, make the most preposterous and groundless assertions. Thus Mr. Spaiding-----a very trustworthy authority so far as

386

"

MEMOIR OF

local knowledg'e is concerned--says, tho hig'h military reputation which tho General had acquired iu Europe by the result of tho Spanish war in Georgia had drawn upon him the eyes of the British Ministry,, who were Log-inning- to tremble at the rumours of an expected invasion, by the Pretender; that, from, the consideration in which Og'lethorpe was held by tho Hig'h Church and Jacobite parties, with whom it was supposed his presence in the army would have a beneficial influence, the Government desired his return; and he there fore received positive orders to embark for England.* Mr. T. M. Harris, on the other hand,, attributes the GrCnoraVs return at tins period to tho treachery of Lieu tenant-Col on el Cook, of which tlicro will be occa sion to speak in the next chapter; and a third com piler assig'ns it to the intrig-ues of the Carolinians. B-nt, unfortunately for those samples of imaginative 'biography, our old colonial records exhibit the plain truth.
Cn.ptain George Dvnribar, in one of his numerous Memorials to the 13nice of .Newcastle, reminds his Grace that he was instructed by tho G on oral to ask leave fov him to come home ff at such time as he should find it necessary for tho living'w service, by reason there may be occasions that require his attendance in order to lay before his Majesty tho situation, of that coun try." -j- There is no evidence to show whether the

* ' Collections oftlic Georgia Historical Society,' vol. i. p. 285. t Mr. Kurye had alreadv applied, in August 1740, fora discretionary power in Vlie General to -return from liis command " wliencvci* the ser vice would permit of his absence."--Georgia MS., No. 24, 157.

GENERAL JAMES OG-LTCTHOKPE.

337

request was immediately granted ; and, even if it were, it would seem, hardly possible that Oglethorpe could have received notice of his 'leave of absence before his departure from. America. But., whether or not, no had but too much cause for coming1 to England; for his pecuniary resources were dried up, and bills which he had drawn "for his Majesty's service,'" to the amount of 12.,000, had been returned dishonoured ! Having therefore put the frontier in the best possible state of defeiico, and relying" upon the fidelity of his Indians, he loft Mr. Stephens as Deputy-Governor at Savannah, and Major Horton as military commander at Frederioa, where, on the 23rd of July, 1748, he embarked in the * Success/ Jnst before he quitted Georgia--for the last time, as it proved, though he then hoped soon to return----there occurred an incident which is "worthy of relation., a.s bein"1 not only interesting" m itself, but valuable as an exemplification of Oglethorpe''s cha racter.
It will be recollected that one of the prisoners taken by the Spaniards at iPorfc IVi'oosa, in 1 740, was Captain John Moore M'liitosh. Ho and his unfortunate com panions, being stripped of their clothes, and their hands tied behind their backs, were brought into St. Augustine, where they remained in confinement for four month Sj during which time they were civilly treated by the Governor, Og'lethorpe having- then no prisoner of sufficient rank to exchange for the Captain, he was carried to the Havannah, and after passing three months there, was sent to St. Sebastian, in. Old Spain, where he was confined in. the common, jail with-

338

MEMOIR OF

out any allowance but "broad and water.* The poor Captain was released in the following- year, but died not long- after his return to Georgia, leaving two sons, "William and Lachlan.
These youths the General attached to his regiment as cadets, with. th.e intention of obtaining- commissions for them in due time. They, however, heard rumours of an intended rising in their native Highlands, and hoping to retrieve the fortunes of their fallen house, resolved to return as best they could to Scotland, and follow the standard of the Pretender. With this object the brothers concealed themselves in the hold of a vessel which was ready to sail in company with the ' Success;' but, ere the anchors were heaved, they "were discovered and brought before the General. He called them into his private cabin, "when they ingenu ously confessed their foolish purpose. Having re minded them of his esteem for their father, and of his kind feeling* towards themselves, he then endea voured to persuade them of the hopelessness of every attempt of the Stuarts, and of their own folly in -wish ing to engage in a rash and desperate struggle. But the lads not appearing to be convinced, he told them that in strictness it was his duty as an officer of the reigning House to put them under arrest; tf Yet/* he added, " assure me that you will think no more of your "Wild project; keep your own secret, and I shall forget all that has passed between us." The brothers, now subdued^ promised to follow the General's advice;
* Petitions and Letters of John Moore M'lntosb, amongst tbe Georgia MSS. in Recoi-d Office.

GENERAL JAMES OGLETHORPE.

339

he then sent them ashore, and they never again saw their benefactor ; nor was it till many years afterwards that Brigadier-G-eneral Lachlan M^Intosh, of the Revo lutionary _A_riny, related to his biographer the .story of his last interview "with Oglethorpe.*

* ' Memoir of General Lachl.in M'lntosh,' in ' National Portrait Gal lery of Distinguished Americans.' New York (183G), vol. iii.

340
CHAPTER XVIII.
AUGUST, 1743--DECEMBER, 1744.
ADMIRAL VEUKOK received the thanks of Parliament for the service ho had done his King- and country in tak ing- Porto Bello; and the people were elated by an exploit which was magnified, much, above its merit. But the man who had done vastly more than any other to curb the power of Spain in America "was awarded no public acknowledgment. Ho who had saved Carolina and shielded our other American provinces, who, with, a niero handful of men, without naval or any othor co-operation, had repulsed a comparatively prodigious armament, returned home^ not--as has been ignorant]/ asserted--to enjoy the retirement of his country-seat at Crodalmlng' and rest under the shadow of his lau rels, but to encumber his estates on. account of the liabilities he had incurred for the public service.
The reader will remember that, in July, 1741, Sir Robert WalpolCj then Chancellor of the Exchequer, directed Mr. Verelst to inform the General he was to

MEMOIR OF GENERAL OO-LETHORPE.

3il

draw no more bills till further orders; but Oglcthorpe, before lie received such notification, having- drawn, otlier bills to meet current eng^vg-einents, Sir Koberfc told "Verclst to have the papers laid before the Lords Justices, " as they related to a new credit/'* Their Excellencies not only passed these accounts, but sanc tioned an additional outlay., which amounted to above 8000 a year. The General's ag'ent subsequently ob tained an imprest from the Treasury for 3123, being1 rather more than the amount of the bills that "were on sea at tho same time as Mr. Vcrelst's letter of advice; but when he applied for an imprest on account of the extra services sanctioned by the Regency, the now Lords of the Treasury di d not tnink proper to give any directions concerning bills drawn after November, 1741,
Vcrelst, in. a letter on the 10th of April, 1742, hav ing informed Mr. Stone of the answer from the Trea sury, begs of him to lay the matter before the Duke of Newcastle, cc that/' as he "writes, " the General's affairs may not suffer by continuing expenses for want of orders to reduce them, if thought necessary. It "would be liard to stop his credit abroad by permitting his bills to go back protested, "which he has drawn in the state of uncertainty he represents himself to be in; and therefore I hope, Sir, compassion for an absent man risking his fortune in doing what he thinks right "will plead for my requesting your favour of personally in terposing to obtain proper orders for him."
On the 13th, "Verelst hopes for Mr. Stone's interest with the Earl of Wilmington ; but to little purpose, for

342

MEMOIR OF

on the 24th of July, the Under-Secretary is. informed by him that the Sheriff of London, who had eight of the General's protested bills, had sent a notary to de mand a peremptory answer, as a ship was going1 in a few days, and he could wait no longer. In August "Verelst once more petitions tho Treasury, and on. the 3]st acquaints Mr. Stone that their Lordships having replied that they had neither authority nor money to pay Oglethorpe^s bills drawn for the King's service, several of them had been sent back. ee The merchants," he adds, " who own the General's bills unsatisfied will be entitled to twenty per cent, for re-exchange, com mission, and charges, which must in tho end fall on the public to pay, as I am satisfied he can justify his ex penses- approved the 19th of October, 1.741, which could not be defrayed but by drawing bills. I hope your good offices will set this matter right, for the merchants will not sit quiet, but apply themselves if I cannot suc ceed."
"Verelst, "writing again to Stone on. the 7th of Sep tember, says that, had any directions been given on the referee's report upon Oglethorpe's proposal last year, probably all this would not have happened. The detractors of Georgia and of the General might too late repent their ill-treatment of both; and he feared they were doing tho enemy's business, Verelst next "waited on Lord. Carteret, who Raid that the stress was laid by the Treasury upon the late Chancellor's order of July, 1/41 ? to draw no more bills. To this the ag'ent re plied by remarking- that such order was superseded by the directions . f the Lords Justices in October follow-

GENERAL JAMES OGLETHORPE.

343

ing ; which his Lordship "was pleased to say was " selfevident/' _A_nd. oil the same day Verelst submits to Lord Wilming-ton's consideration, \vlictlier it would not be for his Majesty's service to pay as extraordmaries of the war such of the General's bi]ls as had not gone back.
Towards the end of September Verelst prepared another petition; but Mr. Wood, recommended that the delivery of it should bo postponed^ because he would have occasion to speak in the meantime to the Chancellor of the 'Exchequer; and Lord Carteret told him. that he had spoken to the Duke of Newcastle about not letting the General's bills drawn since the invasion go back dishonoured. Nevertheless, several weeks after the third memorial was presented., three objec tions "were made by their I^ordships :--
I. They questioned the new credit. II. They had neither money nor authority to dis charge the General's bills. III. The bills wore not drawn on a public officer. But Verelst, informing- Mr. Stone of these absurd objections, very clearly refutey each of them thus :---- I. Expenses approved, without a fund appropriated to meet them, could not be defrayed otherwise than by drawing' bills. II. This, it is hoped, the Committee of Supply will remove. III. This should have been, set right at first by the objection being1 then made, and not after the credit of such bills had been established by the payment of them for two years.

344

.

MKMOIK OF

<l However," lie adds, f ' the General, if lie lias occa sion, will for tlie future draw OB. the Pay mast er-Gene ral ; " and in. conclusion, lie suggests that a vote of one sum. for extraordraaries of war in tlie defence of Georgia, before, under, and. since the invasion thereof, would be the shortest method to adopt.
Wo find "Verelst once more petitioning' the Treasury on the 5th of J\farch, 1743. Pending- the considera tion he writes to Lord Orford, the late Chancellor of the Exchequer., acquainting1 him with the objections that had been raised in. consequence of his Lordship's order of July, 1741., and begging of him to do the General the justice to signify to the Paymaster of the army the subsequent order, and the confirmation thereof by the Lords Justices. A, few days later the indefatigable agent writes at great length to Mr. Sandys, "W'alpole's successor as head of the Exchequer; and, having recapitulated the whole affair, he adds :-- " I therefore humbly move your Honour that, as no bills of General Og'lethorpo's have been satisfied for above ten months past, the imprest now prayed for by my said petition [8000] being under the value of one year's approved expenses defrayed, and under the new credit arising from, such approbation, may be granted to G'eneral Oglethorpe upon account of his Majesty's service, whereby some relief "will arise to him in. reim bursement, until he either brings or sends over his accounts."
It would appear from a document endorsed " State of General Oglethorpe's approved expenses for his Majesty's service," that his official letters wore moved

GENERAL JAMES OGKLETHOBPE.

345

for in the House of Commons, on the 30th of March. They wore accordingly delivered ; and on the 5th of April "Verclst sends Stone a statement of facts for the guidance of Mr. Pelham, as the issue depended upon the expression of his opinion in the House. The crisis being now come, Verelst hopes that this favourable opportunity of that statesmans distinguishing himself in support of an officer exhausting his own substance in the Kmg^s service will excite Mr. Pelharns gene rous and humane character to exert itself. A. week afterwards, he informs Stone, General "Wade was so affected by the discredit Oglethorpe laboured under, that., upon perusing the facts laid before him, he waited on Mr. Pelham, who told him. of the Treasury oppos ing any assistance until accounts and vouchers should arrive. But G-eneral Wade replied that, though ac counts were necessary, yet a credit "was due for what services had been approved ; and, if not to be sup ported, Oglethorpe should have orders to disband the provincial troops and put an end to the service. "The Treasury," adds the agent, "will not issue anything- but what Parliament justifies them in ; and, if accounts ar rive ever so clear after Parliament rises, their answer on future applications will be the same, that their money is all appropriated. I hope therefore this essential ser vice may not suffer for forms sake, which is the only objection to it. But General Wade thinks the inter posing of Parliament is a justification to the Treasury, and theiefore that they ought not to oppose it. I hope you will bo early at the House to-day, and in the mean time receive my Lord Dukes instructions on this occa-

346

MEMOIR OF

sion, to communicate to the Chancellor of the Exche quer, as tliero appears a real necessity for them./'
But, despite all. "Verelst's pains during- the session^ nothing further was done in the matter by Parliament, although the object of his appeal was merely that the House should present an. address asking his Majesty to order the sum of 8000 to be paid, so as to servo as a jnstincat'ioii to the Treasury for the disbursement of that amount upon account, until proper directions were sent to the General, and his vouchers should arrive. So, on the 10th of ^Vugiist, we find tho agent applying to -Mr. Pelham to have a petition to the Regency read while the Lord Chancellor, who had expressed a fa vourable opinion, "was in town. On tho same day he encloses Stone a copy of fche letter to Mr. Pelbam. ""What effect it may have/' he writes., " I cannot say; but am weaned out with solicitations ; my spirits gone, and under the greatest pressure, which it would be some alleviation to find a reason for,--why these things should be without rectitude, notwithstanding so good a cause for fifteen months past." Here ends Verelst's correspondence with the several members of the 'Patriot' administration. ; and at the same time Cap tain Dimbar presented his final memorial to the Duke of Newcastle. Their last appeals do not appear to have been more successful than their first; but, to the great relief of his trusty agents, the General himself reached London on the 28th of September. His malignant adversaries, however, had arrived before him.
The faction at Charlestown, it will be remembered,

GENEBAL JAMES OG-LETHORPE.

347

in order to cover the dastardlycond.net of the Carolina militia on, the expedition against St. Augustine, not only throw the blame of the miscarriag'e upon. Og'lethorpe^ but lauded to the skies "Vanderdnssen, the hero of their adoption.; and the same line of policy also served as an. excuse for withholding- assistance during the invasion, of Georgia. So, when Mr. Francis Moore -.~who had been sent by Ma,]or Heron for immediate help--got to Charlestown, tlie greater part of the in habitants, as he wrote, did not so much as believe the letters and message "which he brought, " but laid wagers that it was only a fling of the General's to see how they "would behave/' Yet, when his reports were confirmed beyond all donbt, those very people who had been the most incredulous were now the most terrified, expecting1 the Spaniards every moment. At last it was determined to make a sbow of co-operation, with respect . to which Moore remarked:--ff Had there been no mob bing or disputes about the Governor's choosing Colonel Vaiiderdussen to command this expedition, we might in all probability by this time have boon at Frederica. As it is, I am afraid we shall be too late."*
The said Alexander "Vanderdussen was a Dutchman who, as appears from his own confession, was obliged to leave his native country in consequence of an at tempt upon the life of his uncle, whose daughter he wished to seduce. He was subsequently employed by the Spaniards in the Philippine Islands, and was pro mised promotion in their service, but went to Curacao, whence, "without the knowledge or passport of tho
* Letter to Trustees, dated " Charles town, 13tli of July, 1712."

1

348

MEKOIR OF

Governor, lie carried off a wealthy lady with her effects, and. settled in South Carolina.*
Oglothorpe, however, found a still more treacherous enemy in one of liis own officers whom he had greatly befriended. He had not only raised "William Cooke, the original Major of his regiment, to the LieutenantColonelcy, "but also appointed him chief engineer, at an additional salary of fifteen shilliug-s a day, and like wise gave extra pay to Ensign. Eyre, Cooke's son-inIOAV, as his assistant. "When, as has been before shown, the invasion of Georgia appeared imminent, Cooke under pretence of illness went to Chai'lestown; and, leaving the Genera] to do the duty for -which he drew pay, he joined the Carolina faction. He thence sailed for England; arid, hoping- thereby to justify his own delinquencies, some time after his arrival, lodged at the Horse Guards a complaint comprising no fewer than nineteen charges ag-ainst his commanding1 officer. Oglethorpe had long been informed of the intrigues which Cooke, Vanderdusssen, and other disgraced and disaffected persons were carrying- on against him in Eii gland.; Imt, cons cious of his own integrity, he wasted not a moment's thought upon the venomous attacks of these reptiles, awaiting the time -when, having- discharged his higher duties, he should have leisure to subvert their calumnies.f
When the General arrived in London he desired

* Declaration of Lieutenant Patrick Sutherland, in the same ship -with whom Vanderclussen sailed for England, in August, 1742, and to whom he revealed these incidents of his life.
t ' Collections of the Georgia Historical Society,' vol. i. p. 285,

GEXEUAL JAMES OGLETEORPE,

349

that the accusations might bo immediately investi gated, but Cooke giving in the names of several per sons in America who, as lie stated, were essential, wit nesses, the inquiry was adjourned until the 4th of June, 1744, when a Board of General Officers scruti nized the charges article after article; and, after sit ting' three days, pronounced the whole to be " ground less, false, and malicious.'* The court having re ported accordingly, and informed the King of various facts which had. been proved against Cooke, his Ma jesty confirmed the finding1, and expelled the T_neutenant- Colonel from his service,* The character of the General, observes an American annalist, "now ap peared in resplendent light ; and his contemporaries acknowledged, what impartial history must record, that to him Carolina was indebted for her safety and repose, as well as Georgia for existence and protec tion, "j-
Meanwhile Oglethorpe was not unmindful of the in terests of his colony, as we find, from tlie following1 letter, of the 24th of August, 1744, to the Duke of Newcastle : -- " My Lord,--I have frequently applied to your Grace, myself as well as by letter, to acquaint you of the dan ger of the Province where I have the Honour to com mand. I particularly represented long- ago the want of artillery as well as powder in. Georgia, as also the necessity of supporting* the Indian nations--of whom I have one chief with me--and the benefit of getting

f Holii.

350

MEMOIR OF

them to assist in the war,* I further acquainted: your Grace of what I thought necessary for the defence of Carolina and Georgia, from the experience gathered "by near ten years spent in those Provinces, as well as from the efforts of a Spanish invasion of much larger force than that enemy can now make. I have received 110 answer to these proposals; but hear that measures entirely opposite are to be pursued^ and which i think would be detrimental^ and ean be proved to be of no manner of service^ but a useless expense.
" I have received the enclosed, advices your Grace will be the best judge what credit to give to tliern.^* I have the ship ' Success,* which mounts upwards of twenty guns, ready to take in stores and. carry over the Indian chief, who can raise several hundred war riors. If your Grace moves his Majesty that in time we might have artillery and powder sent, this will be a proper occasion. Whatever may be the event, I
* "When the General returned to England for the last time in 1743, he took with him an Indian boy, son of one of the chief's, who received a pretty liberal education, and returned to Georgia a polished man, and when he went into the Creek nation considerable expectations were en tertained from his influence in planting the seeds of civilization amongst his countrymen ; but he soon returned to Ilia native habits."-- M'Call, ' History of Georgia,' vol. i. p. 824.
t Amongst the enclosures were letters from Major William Horton, then in military command at Frederioa. The Major had learned that the Spaniards vreve making great preparations for another expedition against Georgia, as they wanted a better harbour than St. Augustine. He, therefore, daily expected a visit from them ; but thanked God that his officers and men were in good health ; the Highlanders, Rangers, and
not to give up the Colony but with their lives. Yet he was under great difficulty in supporting the troops and the Indians.--Georgia Papers: Hecord Office.

GENERAL JAMES OGLETJIOHPE.

351

have not in any shape notice ted mating" all applica tions, so that I cannot be blamed for any loss that may happen.
"I find by the enclosed, the letters I sent to Georgia were not received j and I hear from other hands that they were intercepted at Charlestown. I wrote to the Secretary at War the enclosed letter, upon which he told me to acquaint your Grace it was properly in your province. I therefore enclose the whole to your Grace."
In his letter to the Hight Hon. Sir William Yonge, Og'lethorpe sent Lieutenant Sutherland's declaration respecting- "Vauderdussen, who had the effrontery to apply for a company in a royal regiment, and .of whom he remarks:--c< You may see how improper he is to have trust reposed in him ; besides, it wroul.d derogate greatly from the honour of his Majesty's commissions if they were debased by being- given to creatures of this kind. I thought, therefore, it was proper to make you acquainted with the character of the man, lest you might be surprised by the impudence of his applica tion. He is farther, as I hear, under legal incapaci ties, and had he been in the regular troops as he was in the militia, he "would have been broke for his misbe haviour at the expedition against St. Augustine."
In the month of March preceding, Oglcthorpe had been selected as one of the General Officers appointed to op pose the threatened invasion from France ; and, in May, we find his name amongst the additional members of the General Committee of the Foundling- Hospital, to which institution Mr. Harman Verelat was then Secretary.

352 '

MEMOIR OF

But later in the year occurred an event of more per sonal interest,--oven Ins marriage at tlie ripe age of fifty-five.* The lady of his choice--or, perhaps more properly the lad;/ who cliose him--was Elizabeth, the only surviving1 child, and heiress of Sir .Nathan Wright, Bart.., of Cranham Hall, Essex, -f The marriag'e took place on the loth of September, the bride being- then in her thirty-sixth year; and, we are told by one who was intimately acquainted with, the family that, " to her magnanimity and prudence, on an occasion of much difficultly, it was owing1 that the evening of their lives was tranquil and pleasant, after a stormy noon."J
Mrs. Og'Iethorpo^s property, which was of consider able value, came in good time to her husband; for, al though, he retained possossitm of his patrimonial estate in Surrey, it was many years before the heavy iiicnmbrances with which it had been bnrthened were cleared off; arid he never more resided at "Westbrook. Vari ous reasons have been assigned for his shutting up the house. He is said to have often visited the manor,
* The marriage of General Ogleihorpo to Miss Sambrooke, sister of the late Sir Jcnmij- Sambrooke, Baronet, was ei'roneously announced as having taken place on the SOtli of August in the same year.--See ' Geiitle.mju.VB Magszine,' TO!, siv. pp. 451 and 506.
f Sir ATathiin Wrlgiit was nephew to the Lord Keeper, of that name. Tho first, Bm-onet of tlie family was Sir .T^enjsunm, who, having "at his own expense defrayed the charges of tke embassy to Spain and ofKin K Charles II,'s residcnoL- in tl iat kingdom during his Majesty's exile," was ad vanced to the dignity, in 1GBO. Mrs. Oglotliorpe was the daugiiter of the third Baronet by his fourth wife, Abigail, daughter of Samuel Tryst, Esq., of Cuhvorth, Korthamptonshirc.--Monumental Inscription, Civin1mm Church ; and ' English Baronets,' London, 1727, vol. 11. p. 2OO.
J Obituary notice, signed " S."--(Mr, Granvillc SImrpe ?) 'Gentle man's Magazine,' 1787, p. 1025.

GENERAL JAMES OGLETHOBPE.

353

without going inside the abode and it lias boon snrmised that he "was once arrested th.ei'C, and tlien made a vow never to enter it again.*
Tlie little villag'e of CraBliani, adjacent to ITpminster, is distant from Itoinford about five, and from London sixteen miles. The manor was purchased from Sir Francis Pctre by Nathan, son of John "Wriglit, Ksq., of Kelvedon Hatch, who diod in 1657, and the family retained possession of it until Mrs. Og'lethorpe on her marriage conveyed it to the General.-j" The old man sion, which no longer exists, was erected towards the end of James I.'s reign, close by the ancient parish clmrch dedicated to All Saints, and situated on a plea sant rising ground commanding an expansive prospect bounded on the east by the Lamdoii hills. The only visible structures of Oglethorpe's days that still remain are the walls of the extensive gardens. These walls, beyond which was a fosse, being- about twelve feet high and two feet thick, arc strongly built of red bride, and loopholed ; whilst the gates, likewise unimpaired except by time, are fine specimens of workman ship in wrought-iixffl. Here, for more than forty years^ the General sought occasional retirement, and, together with domestic happiness, enjoyed those rural occupa tions in which he took deiight. But, as the next chapter will show, all his troubles were not yet over.

* ' European Magazine, 1 July, 1785, p. 13 n. Doctor Jlort, writing to Horace Walpole, on the 17th of September, 1781, snys :--" Near Gtodalming T went to see a bouse of General Oglctborpe's, built soon after tbe Jtcstoration, which has all the furniture remaining slalu quo, as when put into it."--Niehols, 'Literary Illustrations,* vol. vii. 548.
f 'The History of Essex,' by Thomas Wright, vol. ii. p. 526.
2A

354
CHAPTER XIX.
1745--1753.
OGLETHOEPB was promoted to tlie rank of Major-Gene ral in March, 1745; and, owing- to tlie precarious situa tion of public affairs, he was detained in England by the Government. Meanwhile he received freqnent communications from .America. Major Horton, his military depnty in Georgia, writing on the 13th of March, complains of the increased expense of enter taining the friendly Indians, who, on the first news of a war with France, had come in great numbers to Frederica. " When I have attempted," adds the Major, " to lessen the usual presents, or refused giving them, horses, they tell me they can have them from the French and Spaniards ; but they always go away pleased with the hopes of seeing your Excellency soon." In April Horton acquaints the General that the Choctaws had been attacked by the French and would be forced to submit if not supplied with more ammunition; pow der was 4s. 8d. a pound in Charlestown; and the trade

MEMOIR OF GENERAL OG-LETIIOKPE.

355

between South Carolina and Florida was quite public, five vessels from Port Royal being then at St. Augus tine. A. correspondent at Charlestown likewise writes, tliat some Cherokees, whom the French had endeayoured to allure^ went to the Creeks to seduce them from the English interest, but tho Creeks said they would continue faithful to the Squire and the English, and would join them against the French. The answer re-established the fidelity of tho Cherokees; and, upon their return, having- put one of the French emissaries to death, they sent the rest back to tell of their treat ment. Major Horton kept the Creeks very staunch, "by giving them, constant employment in Florida, and gratifying them with presents; ho had heard nothing material from St. Augustine^, but that the Spaniards were abundantly supplied with provisions from South Carolina and New York,
In the course of the year Oglethorpe raised in Eng land several recruits for the Georgia- Rangers as well as for his own regiment; but when the ' Success,' hav ing these men and a supply of stores for the colony on board, was ready for sea, instead of sailing for America, she, by order of the Secretary of State., "went to Hull. There the troops landed; and while the ship with her cannon remained as a defence to that port,* the Gene ral with his little party proceeded to Newcastle^ where Marshal Wade lay with an army of 10,000 men. The Georgia Pomgers were attired in a uniform of blue faced with red, and wore g'reen cockades in tltcir hats. They did not encamp with the infantry; but, like the rest of
* Memorandum, Georgia MSS. ; Record Office.
2A2

356

MEMOIR OF

the cavalry, wore quartered in the towns, and during the campaign they did very signal service.
_A_s soon as "Wade learned the route which the rebels had taken in their descent upon England, he resolved to march, to the relief of Carlisle ; and accordingly, on the 16th of November, he began to move in that direc tion. He purposed to have started at daybreak, but a Swiss corps that, moving from the left, had the van, delayed the advance for several hours, to the great pre judice of the expedition. On the march tlie troops suffered much, the weather being extremely cold, at tended by deep snow and a hard frost. In order to encourage the soldiers, who bore their trials with cheer fulness, Major-Generals Howard and Og-Iethorpe, with Brigadiers Cholmondeley and Mordaunt, walked at the head of the infantry. It was eight o'clock in the even ing-, and very dark, "when the front line got into the camp at Ovington,--about ten miles from Newcastle; and the way-was so difficult that Major-Generals Huske and Oglethorpe, fearing lest many of the last column might drop through excessive fatigue, sent out country men "with lights and carts to assist the rear-guard, in which service they were employed until morning. Next day the Marshal continued his march as far as Hexham, where his .first line arrived about four in the afternoon, bnt the rear did not come up until midnight. Here learning that Carlisle had surrendered to the rebels, he determined to return to Newcastle; but the -weather continued so bad that the roads were rendered almost impassable, and he did not re-enter the town until the 22nd, when his men were in such a -wretched condition,

GEXEBAX JAMES OG-LETIIORPE.

357

that but for tlic great kindness shown tliein by the in habitants, many of them must have died from the effects of their fatiguing march.*
Meanwhile the rebels, having loft a garrison at Car lisle, advanced to Penrith, and, continuing- their route through Lancaster and Preston, took possession of Man chester, where Prince Charles established his head quarters. Disappointed of his expectations there, he held a council of war, in which it was resolved to pro ceed by -way of Liverpool and Chester into Wales ; but learning that the towns were secured and. the bridges over the M.ersey broken down, the Young Pretender and his followers entered Derby, where his father was proclaimed on the 5th of December. A second Royal army in the meantime assembled in Staffordshire, and the Duke of Cumberland, who had assumed the com mand, arrived at Lichfield on the last day of Novem ber. About the same time Marshal Wade began to march southwards. Having certain intelligence of the proceedings of the rebels and the situation of the forces under his Royal Highness, on the 8th of December he summoned a council of war at Ferrybridge to consider the best means of cutting off the retreat of the enemy, who, instead of advancing- towards London, had aban doned Derby, and retraced the route by which they had advanced. It being thought the most likely way of intercepting the fugitives, Wade's army proceeded into Lancashire ; but, arriving at Wakefield on the 10th, it was found that the main body of the rebels had already
* ' A Compleat History of the Rebellion, 1 by Mr. James Ray (York, 1749), p- 117.

358

MEMOIR OF

readied. Manchester, and tliat their vanguard, was on the road to Preston. So the Marshal, deeming it im possible for his infantry to come np with them, once more repaired to his old post at Newcastle, and de tached Oglethorpe with troops of the Duke of Mon tagu's, and Wade's regiments of horse, St. G-eorge's regiment of dragoons, and the Georgia Hangers, in order to join the cavalry sent off from the Royal Duke's army.
On the 13th Ogiethorpe with his squadron reached Preston, having marched upwards of a hundred miles over snow and ice, in throe days; "which," as Ray says, " was a noble testimony of zeal and spirit, espe cially in the new raised forces.-" The Duke arrived the same afternoon, and gave orders for the immediate pursuit of the rebels. Ogiethorpe therefore at once dispatched the Georgia Rangers after the fugitives, and next morning was himself at Grarstang with his cavalry, intending to advance that night "with his whole force, so as to post his regulars on Elhib Moor, "which begins about three miles south of Lancaster and ex tends beyond that town northward, and to detach his irregulars in small patrols supported by parties of the regulars, "with orders to attack any of the enemy they might fall in with.*
On the morning of the 15th the rear-guard of the rebels quitted Lancaster, which place was reached next day by the Dnke of Cumberland. Ogiethorpe continued his chase, and on the 17th entered Kendal, where he "was joined by his Royal Highness, "who had
* 'Scots Magazine,' December, 1745, p. 576.

GENERAL JAMES OGLETHX3RPJE.

359

now more hopes of coming up 'with, the enemy than at any time during the march. The Duke remained that night in Kendal to rest his men and horses, but sent Og-lothorpe with his detachment to follow up the pur suit. In the meantime the main body of the insurgents had reached Penrith, "while their rear-guard halted at a village called Shap, within a few miles of that town. After nightfall, in wretched condition from the seve rity of the weather and their forced march., the MajorGeneral's party approached Shap, which was soon de serted by the enemy ; Oglethorpe held a consultation with his officers, wlio considered that, from tho exhaus tion of their men and the darkness of the night, it was inexpedient to risk an immediate attack. He therefore entered the village to refresh, his wearied soldiers and horses.
On the morrow, the 18th, he moved so early that his Light Horse came in sight of the rebels as they were toiling across Clifton Moor. But the loyal Cumber land squires and farmers who accompanied him wheeled about when the clan of Glengarry set up a shout and threatened to fall upon them ; Oglethorpe was there fore obliged to fall back and await the arrival of the main body. The rebels having- met with the Duke's running footman., took him prisoner ; and learned from him. that his Hoyal Highness with his cavalry was com ing Tip at a little distance. Thereupon they threw themselves into the village of Clifton, from whence Lord George jVturray dispatched his aide-de-camp to Penrith to acquaint the Chevalier, who immediately sent back a reinforcement. Lord George then formed

1

360

MEMOIR OF

a desig'n to surprise the King's Light Horse; with which object lie sent a party through Lord Lonsdale's park to get behind them, and line the hedges and walls, from the south end of Clifton to the house of one Savage^ a Quaker, at the edge of the moor.
The Duke, having by this time come up -with his dragoons, was informed by Savage of the ambuscade. He therefore sent a party towards Lowther Hall, and detaching another party under Oglcthorpe, which moved to the right, drew up the rest of his troops on Clifton IMoor, and advanced ; but finding it impracticable to come at the enemy on horseback, he ordered detach ments from Eland's, Kerr's, and Cobham's dragoons to dismount and attack their posts. The action -which followed was sharp, but indecisive. The insurgents from their situation had greatly the advantage, the loyalists being obliged to scramble through hedges and ditches. " N"ot only so/ J says the ' WTiiteliaven "Volunteer,' ef but it being late in the evening, they could see our buff belts and laced hats, -when -we could not so well discern their blue bonnets and dark-co loured plaids, so that we could only fire at their fire, which was very hot on both sides."* However, after about an hour's fignt, the enemy quitted, the field and the neighbouring village, and fled to Penrith.
It was so late -when the affair was over, and the road was so impeded by the forsaken baggag-e of the fugi tives, that it was considered impossible to follow them

* Ray, pp. 212-215. Although I have chosen the 'Whitehaven Volunteer' as my principal authority for the above details, I have thought it advisable to make some allowance for his partisanship.

i JAMES OGLETHORPE.

361

wit-la any chance of success. The T)uke, therefore, took up iiis quarters at the house of the loyal Quaker, "who rejoiced ranch in spirit that such a guest "was come under Ins roof." The Royal troops continued under arms all the night, which was very rainy; and next morning Cumberland with his cavalry entered Penrith, where he continued two days, until his infantry had come up. The Young Pretender, with his deluded followers, re-entered Carlisle on the 19th, and, having changed the garrison, next day departed thence for Scotland.
On the 22nd the Royal army invested the city, which surrendered on the 30th; and, a few days afterwards, the Duke of Cumberland, leaving General Hawley in command, returned to London, where he "was received with as much applause as if he had achieved a decisive victory; for every one fondly imagined that the rebel lion had been completely quelled. The Duke, not satisfied with his fictitious laurels, or, perhaps, hopingto render his merit more conspicuous by contrast, caused Og'lethorpe to be arraigned before a military tribunal, for having " lingered on the road,"--a charge to which, every impartial judge will admit, his Royal Highness's own conduct 'was, at least, equally open. On the 29th of September, 1746, the trial commenced, at the Horse Guards; and on the 7th of October Oglethorpe was honourably acquitted by the court-martial, which, consisted of eig'ht generals and. brigadiers, and seven colonels; the Gazette of the 21st further an nouncing that his Majesty was graciously pleased to confirm the verdict.*
* See Appendix VI.

1

362

MEMOIR OF

It appears from Oglethorpe-'s ( Memorandum/ already cited, which "would seem to have been drawn up by Mr. Stonej s direction, that the ' Success' remained for a considerable time at Hull, where she produced a good effect, as "was testified by the Mayor ; while the Georgia recruits guarded the rebels in York Castle. And the drift of the paper is :--C( Desire to know what should be done on this head."" There is also a short letter to the Under Secretary, dated llth. March, 1747, wherein Oglethorpe -writes :-- ee Having- had a return of my fever has prevented my waiting" upon you. I send you en closed a copy of a paper which I drew up for his Grace of ^Newcastle's orders, and left with him, and which you desired. The man-of-war -who "was ordered for Port Royal, near Georgia, three months ag-o, is not yet sailed from Spithead; so the orders to Major Horton will still be time enough to send by her." *
Og'lethorpe attained the rank of Lieutenant-General on the 13th of September in the same year; and du ring- the next and the following sessions he constantly attended and occasionally spoke in the House of Com mons, his speeches being upon some measure for the alleviation of distress or the correction of abuses. Thus we find him strenuously advocating the cause of the United Brethren, or Moravians. A petition -was drawn up in 1746, for the purpose of extending- the benefit of an "Act for naturalizing foreigners in our Plantations'"
* Georgia, MS. ; Record Office. It may here be observed thafc in 1747, the Eight Hon. Henry Pox, then Secretary at "War, presented a Memorial to the I^ords of the Treasury, on behalf of Oglethorpe; but it does not appear that the General was ever refunded the vast outlay lie had incurred for the public service.

JAMES OGLETHORPE.

363

to tlie Moravian Brethren and other Protestant settlers who made a scruple of taking" an oath. In the springof 1747 Oglethorpe presented the petition to the House of Commons, "with an ample speech; " and a Bill "being framed it passed into a law. In 1 749, another petition in their behalf was presented to the House by the Gene ral, who supported it in a long1 and impressive speech, wherein he traced the origin, history, and constitution of their Church, and "bore testimony, from his own ex perience, to their pious and useful labours in our co lonies. A Bill to the desired effect having1 passed the Commons was carried by sixteen members to the House of Lords, and Oglethorpe, as their spokesman, delivered it with a short address to Lord Chancellor Hardwicke. This Bill also was approved of by their Lordships, and, on the 6th of June, received the Iloyal A-ssent.*
In 1750 he spoke at considerable length upon topics relating to the army. In a debate upon the Mutiny Bill, on the 23rd of January, JVIr. Secretary at War having proposed that no sentence given by any Court Martial shall be liable to be revised more than once, the Earl of Egmoiit moved as an amendment, to leave out the words, " more than once." Oglethorpe ex pressed hia surprise at so great an opposition to the amendment. There might, he observed, be treason against the constitution as well as against the Crown ; adding, " if an officer should, by the sentence of a courtmartial, be condemned to be shot for refusing to obey orders not only unlawful, but such as evidently tended
* Cram's ' History of the United Brethren, translated bj E, La Trobe,' (London, 1780), pp. 331, 349, and 351.

364

MEMOIR OF

to the overthrow of our constitution, I should, as a member of this House, make no scruple to vote every officer who had concurred in that sentence guilty of high treason ; and, as the existence of such a case is far from impossible, I shall never give my consent to a law that would render it impossible for this House to discover who had, or had not, concurred in such a sentence."
If the oath of secrecy was to remain, he hoped the amendment would be agreed to ; but he was averse to the oath itself; for he considered that the proceeding's of all courts of justice ought to bo open and public, so that the judges should meet with that applause or censuro they might deserve, "which the public, "when fully informed, will always justly bestow. " A good and upright judge, 73 he continues^ " will never desire to make a secret of any part of his proceedings ; but a wicked one certainly will; for, from the highest autho rity^ wo know who they are that love darkness rather than light; and no man., I think, who has a due regard for that authority can ever be for indulging tliem in their choice, ... If the members of those courts should onco come to be more afraid of their General or Ad miral than of the resentment of this House, they may manage it so as in a few years to set that General or Admiral above the resentment of either or both Houses of Parliament. But how shall we make our resentment terrible, if we part with that power which alone makes it terrible ? What is it that makes the resentment of this House terrible to evil-doers ? It is our being the grand inquest of the nation. Can we perform that

GENERAL JAMES OGLETHORPE.

365

function if men are tied up by oath from making auy discovery ?
e< I shall grant, Sir, that notwithstanding1 this oath, wo may have proof of the sentence and of some part of the proceedings, because we may order them to be laid before ns, and from these we may be convinced that every interlocutory resolution, as well as the final sen tence, were most unjust and oppressive, or of the most dangerous consequence to our liberties. We may even vote them so, with a nemine contradiaente prefixed to our resolution ; but this would only bring us into con tempt with the people as -well as the army, for -we could proceed no further. We could neither impeach nor order bills of pains and penalties without some proof as to the particular men who concurred in that sentence and in those resolutions, and this we shall effectually debar oiirselves of if -we reject the amendment pro posed ; for by their sentence and resolution all would appear to have concurred, and consequently to be equally guilty ; and such a court-martial would cer tainly take care that, when they came to vote, there should be no bystanders nor listeners." *
On the 7th of February, Ogiethorpo took part in a debate upon a clause in the Mutiny Bill relating to the methods of punishing non-commissioned officers. In. the course of his speech^ having protested against the principle tnat the House was never to take notice of com plaints made by any description of men cither in or oufc of the army, he says:--(' I hope that both, the officers and
* Parliamentary History, vol. xiv. 638-641. The proposed amend ment being dropped, there -was no division.

366

MEMOIR OF

soldiers of the army are all subjects of Great Britain; and it is our duty to take notice of every complaint made to us by every British, subject, unless it appears to be frivolous or unjust. Nay, farther, as we arc the great inquest of the nation, it is our duty to inquire diligently if any subjects of Great Britain be exposed to oppres sions, and to take the most effectual method for procu ring them relief. This, I say, is our duty, and I wish we "would attend to this part of our duty more fre quently than we do, especially with regard to those who serve in our armies either by sea or land; for they are "by the nature of the service more exposed to op pression than any others of his Majesty's subjects, and it is likewise more dangerous for them to complain. . . , Suppose we should now and then reject a frivolous, or punish an unjust complaint, can we imagine that this \vould bring upon Parliament the detestation of the soldiers ? No, Sir a common soldier has common understanding as -well as other men, and every one of them not concerned in the complaint would judge im partially, and approve what the Parliament had done. Nothing can bring- us into contempt but our refusing to hear a just complaint, or neglecting to give redress, when the facts have been fully proved.
" jLet us consider that a board of general officers, or a general court-martial must be appointed by an order from the Crown, or the Commander-in-chief. When a commissioned officer has been injured by his colonel, he may have interest enough to obtain such an order; but how shall a poor soldier obtain it, when he has been injured by his colonel ? A. regimental court-

GENERAL JAMES OGLETJIORPE.

367

martial lie cannot trust to for relief, even supposing that the colonel should order one at his request; and a general court-martial he cannot obtain, because it is so difficult for him to get access either to the Crown or the Oommander-in-chief, but to a member of this House he may get access. By means of that member he may get justice done him by Parliament; and now and then an instance of this kind would attach all the soldiers to the Parliament, and would be a continual check upon those officers that are apt to oppress and tyrannize over the soldiers that have the misfortune to be under their command. , . . That this would be any prejudice to the discipline of our army, there is not the least ground to apprehend. Can oppression and tyranny be necessary for preserving discipline and sub ordination ? Shall such a doctrine ever be adopted by a British House of Commons ? On the contrary, do we not know that discipline, subordination^ and, what is of still more consequence, the courage of the soldiers are preserved by just and gentle usage ? And this I take to be the chief reason why the common soldiers of the British army face danger with more intrepidity than the common soldiers of any nation under the sun. Do not therefore let us encourage brutal officers, if any such there are or ever should be, to use the soldiers ill, by laying it down as a maxim that Parliament must not intermeddle in any disputes or differences that happen in the army. To refute this doctrine was the only end of my standing up, I shall always be jealous of a power the exercise "whereof is trusted to the abso lute and arbitrary will of a single man ; nor do I think

368

MEMOIR OF

that any such power can ever be necessary in time of peace; for though, in time of war such a power must often be granted, yet eyen then it ought to be as little made use of as possible,"'''*
Oglothorpe again spoke on the 16th, "when it was moved that a Bill for limiting- the term of soldiers* ser vice be read a third time. Though far from approving of the Bill as it stood, he had no objection to its pass ing into a law, if only to oblige the framers to bring in a bettor one ; f' for/' he said, " I think it is hard to tie a poor man down for life to serve as a common soldier, and very few who enlist as such can ever expect to be higher; nor do I think that our giving them a right to demand their discharge "would ever bo the cause of any mutinous behaviour, or much increase the expense of recruiting-; and if it should add a little to that expense, the public ought not to grudge it. Nay, I think the public ought to be at the whole expense, and that a fund should be established, for that service. . . .
" There is another defect in the Bill, "which has not been noticed,--its making- the condition of a soldier better in time of peace than in time of war, which is directly contrary to what we ought to aim at ; for we should, endeavour to make our soldiers "wish for war, and to wish for going abroad rather than staying- at home. Tlie French do so; and for this reason their regulation with respect to the time of a soldier's serv ing- in. the army is the same in time of war as it is in time of peace, and the same in their plantations as at home. . . . We should make the term of enlistment
* Parliamentary Debates, vol. siv. 666-9,

G-TCNERAI* JAMES OGKLETHORPE.

309

shorter in our colonies ; for great numbers of our sol diers sent thither would demand their discharge as soon as their time expired, and settle as tradesmen and servants; by which means we might rapidly increase tlie white population, so as in time to create a militia capable of self-defence. This J know not to be done by the Bill now before us, but the passing- of it will, I think, be a step towards it; and for this reason the question shall have my concurrence." *
Oglcthorpe's opinions -were too far in advance of his time to be appreciated by the majority of his contem poraries ; consequently he was amongst the minorities upon the foregoing measures. Not so, however, upon one of more popular interest. During- the same session an. Act was passed for the encouragement of the British Herring- Fishery, in consequence of which a society was formed and incorporated by royal charter, Frederic, Prince of "Wales, being- the first Governor. On the 25th of October his Royal Highness went with g-reat pomp to Fishmongers' Hall, where he was received by tlie President and Council of the Society, and by the Master and Court of Assistants of the .Fishmongers' Company, who waited on him in their parlour. The Prince having taken his seat, was presented by Gene ral Oglethorpe, as one of the Council, with, the charter, accompanied by an appropriate address. The table cloth being then spread, a plentiful supply of Shetland pickled herring's was served up on china; and his Royal Highness having eaten heartily, graciously drank
* Hid. 758-60. The House then Divided: ayes, 92; noes, 145. So the Bill was lost.
2B

370

MEMOIR OF

to the success of the Herring Fishery.* In May, 1751, Oglethorpe spoke on the Regency Bill, and, in Decem ber, took part in a debate on the Land Tax.j-
From the first settlement of Georgia the Province had been nndcr a military government, administered by the General and such officers as he chose to nomi nate. But, after his return to England^ in 1 743, the Trustees thought fit to establish a kind of civil govern ment, and committed the charge to a President and four Councillors or assistants, 'who were to be guided by the instructions they should receive from the cor poration. Mr. William Stephens was appointed Presi dent of the Council, who "were instructed to hold four general courts at Savannah every year, for the regula tion of local affairs, and to determine all differences respecting private property, etc. The militia-service "was maintained for the purpose of keeping the free holders in military discipline ; and Oglethorpe's regi ment, under the command of Major liorton, remained for the defence of the colony. The Major seldom interfered in civil matters, except whenever his assist ance was required to enforce the measures of the President and Councri; and on such occasions he acted with prudence and humanity, by which means he ac-

* The 'Scots Magazine,' vol. xii. pp. 498 and 543. t Walpole'e 'Memoirs of the Reign of George the Second,' vol. i. pp. 106, 190. Walpole, speaking of Oglcthorpc, says, with his habitual sneer,--" It was uncertain whether he was a Whig or a Jacobite, whe ther very brave or a coward, for he had fought several duels, and ran away in the Rebellion ; very certain that he was a troublesome and tiresome speaker, though even that was now and then tempered with, sense."--Ibid., p. 98.

. GENERAL JAMES OGI/ETIIORPE.

371

quired the esteem of his fellow-colonists. By follow ing the General's instructions regarding- the Indians and Rangers, he also kept the Spaniards at bay, inso much that they never ventured to attempt a second invasion of Georgia. After the peace with Spain, the greater part of the regiment being" disbanded, many of the soldiers accepted the encouragement offered them by Government to remain in the Province, and not a few of the officers likewise settled there.
Slavery had not yet been formally introduced, and may be said to have been permitted rather than autho rized. The term for which European servants were eng-ag-ed had generally expired; and the difficulty was surmounted by hiring negroes from their owners in South Carolina. If any endeavours "were made to en force the regulation of the Trustees, the owners ap peared and demanded their property. The colonists, finding1 that this plan of evading' the law was success ful, procured negroes for a hundred years or for life, and paid down a sum equal to their marketable value. Eventually purchases were openly made in Savannah from African traders.*
ir. Stephens resigned his appointment as President in April, 1751, and retired to his plantation. He was succeeded by Henry Parker, Vice-President; and James Habersham ~\vas made Provincial Secretary. In the same year the Province was divided into eleven dis tricts; and a Colonial Assembly, consisting' of sixteen members^ was inaugurated at Savannah. At leng-th the General, having held the office of Governor of
* M'Call, ' History of Georgia,,' vol. i. pp. 206-7. 2B2

372

MEMOIR OF G-BNEEAL OGI/ETHORPE.

Georgia for twenty years, resigned it on the 20th. of June, 1752, when the Trustees gave up their charter; and the Province winch Oglethorpe had created and fostered obtained a Constitutional Government, "with tlie same priVileg'es as our earlier Plantations. The colonization of the Thirteen Provinces which formed the nucleus of the United States, having been com menced by Raleigh, may be said, so far as England is concerned, to have been completed by Oglethorpe. He lived to see Georgia not only revolt against^ and have her independence acknowledged, by the mother country, but also to see her acquire political influence in America as well as commercial importance in Europe.

373
CHAPTER XX.
1754--1785.
OGLETHOEPF/S career as a public character came to a close in 1754, when lie and Ms old coadjutor, Mr. Peter Burrel, were unsuccessful candidates for Haslemere, tlic borough they had long- represented in Parliament. So retired henceforth was his life that no record concerning him can be traced until 1765, on the 22nd of February, in which year ho attained the rank of General. Nor is it till some years later that his name again turns up, and then not as philanthropist., soldier, nor politician, but as witness of a ludicrous scene in. the chambers of Oliver Goldsmith. Mr. Forster relates tho story as an amusing illustration of the inconvenience sometimes in curred by the poet from his Grub Street -proteges :--
" The hero of the anecdote had all the worst qualities of the tribe; and, c How do you think he served me ? ' said Goldsmith, relating the incident to a friend. 'Why, Sir, after staying away two years, he came one evening into my chambers, half drunk, as I was taking a glass of wine with Topham Beauclerc and General Oglethorpe j and. sitting himself down, with most intolerable

374

MEMOIR OF

assurance inquired after my Health, and literary pur suits, as if-we -were upon the most friendly footing. I "was at first so mucli ashamed of over having known such a fellow, that I stifled my resentment, and drew Mm. into a conversation 011 sucla topics as I knew he conld talk upon in which, to do him justice, he ac quitted himself very reputably; when all of a sudden, as if recollecting something, he pulled two papers out of his pocket, which he presented to mo with great ceremony, saying, f Here, my dear friend, is a quarter of a pound of tea and a half pound of sugar I have brought yon ; for though it is not in my power at pre sent to pay you the two guineas you so generously lent me, you, nor any man else, shall ever have it to say that I want gratitude/ ' This/ added Goldsmith, * was too much. I could no longer keep in my feelings, but desired him to turn out of my chambers directly, which he very coolly did, taking up his tea and sugar; and I never saw him afterwards/ "
Mr. Forster observes that no less a- pencil than Hogarth's could have given us the fastidious face of Beauclorc when the tea and sugar were produced.* The humour of the incident, However, "was not thrown away upon Oglethorpe, who had sufficient sense of the ludicrous to eujoy it thoroughly. _A_s Mr. Forster, also, truly remarks, the sympathies which attracted Oglethorpe to Goldsmith, arid continued their inti macy, appear in the commencement of the following letter of the General's--the only specimen that remains of their correspondence :--
* 'The Life and Times of Oliver Goldsmith,' (2nd ed.) vohii. pp. 163-4.

GENERAL JAMES OGKLKTHORPE.

375

ff How just, Sir, were your observations, that the

poorest objects were by extreme poverty deprived of

the benefit of hospitals erected for the relief of the

poorest! Extreme poverty, which should be the strong

est recommendation to charity, is here the insurmount

able objection, which leaves the distressed to perish.

The qualifying such objects to receive the benefit of

hospitals answers the intentions of the intended society.

The design is the immediate relief from perishing-;

thereby g-iviftg- time and protection to get proper des

tinations. And this being admitted into an hospital is

a proper destination. You were so good as to offer to

distribute such sums as should, be sent to you. At the

same time that I am to return you thanks for your

charitable offer, I am to send you five pounds to dis

tribute for that purpose in the time and manner you

think proper. "Which I accordingly herewith send.

<e You have seen, I suppose, in the f St. James's

Evening- Post/ from September 22nd to 25th, the

Zoilus that attacked you treated with proper contempt.

If a farm and a mere country scene will be a little re

freshment from the smoke of London, we shall bo glad

of the happiness of seeing- you at Cranham Hall. It is

sixteen miles from the Three !N"u.rjs at Whitechapel,

where Prior our stage coach inns. He sets out at two

in the afternoon.

" I am, Sir,

" Yonr obedient humble servant,

" CEASHAM HAM,, " (By Gray's Bag) Esses."*

" J. OGLETHOBPB.

* Prior's ' Life of Goldsmith,' vol. ii. p. 422 (from' Percy Memoir')-

376

MEMOIR OF

On Tuesday, the 13th of April, 1773, Johnson, Gold smith, and Boswell dined with Oglethorpe at his town house, when there was a discussion "betwixt the two Doctors upon the degeneracy of mankind as arising from luxury. The General, who is not reported to have taken any part in tho argument, was doubtless better pleased "with the sequel; for after joining the ladies at tea, Goldsmith sang Tony Lumpkiir's song" in his comedy 'She Stoops to Conquer/ and a very pretty one to an Irish tune, ' The Humours of Ballamagairy.-1*
Johnson and Boswell again dined at Ogle'thorpe's, on the 10th of April, 1775;--poor Goldsmith, died in the preceding year. Mr. Langton was there also; and the General had given Boswell leave to bring with him the Irish Doctor Campbell, who was thus gratified with a high intellectual feast, in the society of both Johnson and Og-lethorpe, whoso names had been long celebrated at home and abroad. It was upon this occasion that Doctor Johnson urged the General to give the world his ' Life,' as appears in the preface of the present Memoir. Boswell concludes his report of the conver sation with the remark that Doctor Johnson was not much in the humour of talking : but it is evident that the biographer had been previously siinbbed for Ins curiosity. Dr. Campbell's notes, however, are more explicit and amusing. He states that when Johnson pressed Oglethorpe to writo his Life, the old General excused himself by saying that the life of a private man was not worthy of public notice, and seemed also to excuse himself en the score of incapacity. Yet he
* .Boswell's ' X/Ife of Johnson,1 chapter sxviii.

GENERAL JAMES OG-LETIIORPE.

377

asked Boswell to bring- him some good almanac that he might recollect dates ; "whereupon Boswoll said, he need only furnish the skeleton, and that Dr. Johnson would supply bones and sinews. " He -would be a good doctor/'' retorted Oglcthorpe, " who could do that." " "Well/' said Campbell,, if he is a good Doctor," at which Johnson laughed very heartily.*
In the autumn of the same year -we find the General at Cranham. Hall, where, on the 12th of September, he addressed the following short but characteristic letter to his neighbour, Dr. George Scott, F.R.S., etc., a famous antiquary, who, having resided for many years in Crown Court, Westminster, retired in 1768 to his country scat, "Wools ton Jrtall, Chigwell:----
" Dear Sir,--This attends you with your curious book (thanks for all favours), and some of the Reports of the Committee, with, the designed horrible job for plundering the rich, imprisoning and starving the poor, and putting twenty millions to be told over a gridiron into their own pockets. The Landed and Church in terest throughout the kingdom have discovered the design, and have formed a well-concerted correspon dence for that purpose. We are to dine by invitation at Mr. JVlildmay's on Thursday, and see Old England for Marks is what England was three hundred years ago, and most worthy the contemplation of ^n anti quary, -j- I hope you will make my service acceptable
* ' Diary of a Visit to England in 1775,' by an Irishman (the Rev. Doctor Thoiims Cainpuell), etc. Sydney, 1854.
t Marks Hall, about two miles from Romford, was the property of Thomas TTrswjck, Recorder of London, who died in 1479. It after wards came into the possession of Sir George Jlervey, Lieutenant of the

378

MEMOIR OF

to Mr. Jones? and believe me to be, dear Sir, yours,

etc.,

J. OGLBTHOEPE.-" *

The historian of Georgia, states that at the commence

ment of the American Revolution, General Og'letnorpe,

bcmg1 the senior officer to Sir William Howe, Had

the prior offer of the command of the forces appointed

to subdue the insurgents. He agreed, it is said, to

accept the appointment, provided the Ministry would

authorize him to assure the colonies that justice should

be done them. He declared that he knew the people

of America well ; they could, never be subdued by arms,

but their obedience 'would over be secured by treating

them justly. " A_ man with these views," adds our author,

te 'was not a fit instrument for the designs of the British

Government, and therefore, agreeably to his own re

quest, he was permitted to remain at horne."^ It is

scarcely probable, however., that the administration

would have offered the conduct of so vast an under

taking to a veteran in his eighty-eighth year, unless it

were merely a matter of etiquette. Yet the sentiments

expressed are by no means unlike what might have

Tower, whose son, Sir Gawen, bequei ithcd the manor to the Mildmays.

" The hall, now (1S03) falling to dei 'ay, is a very ancient fabric, form-

Ing a quadrangle. The foundations a re of brick, but the superstructure

is of timber arid plaster. At two opp- )site angles is a square brick tower,

embattled. The whole building is surrounded by a moat, the water

standing close to the walls. This mj; nsion has been uninhabited many

years."--Beauties f England and Wales, Essex, p. 480.

* Nichols' ' Lite iry Illustrations,' vol. iv. p. 522.

t ' The History f Georgia,' by Hugh M'Call (Savannah, 1811), vol. i.

p. 926. M'Call re to the 'British Annual Register'as the authority

for his assertion.

now of but one 'Annual Register,' and have not

been, able to find y trace of the story therein.

GENERAL JAMES OGLETHORRE.

379

been expected from Oglethorpe ; nor, humanly speak ing1--notwithstanding1 His great age--is it improbable that, had he been entrusted with discretionary powers, the issue would have been different, and mncli blood and treasure saved.
But, whatever may be the worth of the foregoing anecdote, we have another upon a kindred subject, which rests on indisputable authority :--.A. day or two after John Adams arrived m London as ambassador from the United States, he was waited upon by Og-lethorpe, who politely introduced himself, and said, " I am come to pay my respects to the first American Am bassador and his family, whom I am. very glad to see in England. " He then expressed his groat regard for America, much regret at the misunderstanding- between the two countries, and added that he was very happy to have lived to ace the termination of it. Mr. Adams returned the visit, and had another interview of an hour or two "with the General, but, unfortunately, car ried away no reminiscence of any importance; for they never met again.*
Horace ^Valpole, "writing on the 18th of February, 1783, to the Countess of Ossory, says that, though he was a Mathusaleza from the scenes he had witnessed, he had just made an acquaintanceship with one a little his senior ; they were to he very intimate for a long time, for his new friend was but ninety-four. It was Oglethorpe, whom he had not seen for twenty years,
* ' AimaTs of America ' (Cambridge, Mass. 1829), by Abiel Holmes, D.D., who cites "letter of the late President Adams, in answer to my inquiries respecting General Gglethorpe, dated " Quincy, November 14, 1807,' " vol. ii. p. 53O.

380

MEMOIR OF

yet knew him instantly. " As lie diet not recollect ine/' adds the letter-writer, " I told him. it -was a proof how little he was altered, and I how much. I said I would visit him; he replied, e No, no; I can walk better than you. I -will come to you/"*
One Saturday morning1 in the spring1 of same year, Boswell paid a visit to the active old General, who re minded, him that Doctor Johnson saw- company on Saturday evening's, and said he would meet him at the Doctor's house that night. When Boswell mentioned this to Johnson, not doubting that it would please him, the fretfulness of his disease unexpectedly showing itself, he exclaimed, " Did not you tell him not to come ? Ana I to be hunted in this manner?-" But -when Oglcthorpe's arrival was announced, the Doctor attended him to the parlour, and was as courteous as ever. In the course of their conversation the G-eneral said he was busy reading the writers of the .Middle Ages. Johnson remarked that they were very curious. " The House of Commons," said Oglethorpe, (( has usurped the power of the nation's money and used it tyrannically. Government is now carried on by corrupt influences, instead of the inherent right of the king/* " Sir/' added the Doctor, <( the want of inherent right of the king occasions all this disturbance. What we did at the ^Revolution was necessary ; but it broke our constitution/' Whereupon Oglethorpe observed, "My father did not think it necessary/''*
It appears not to have been until 1784 that Hannah
* Walpole'a 'Letters' (Cunumgham), vol. viii. p. 337. t ' Life of Johnson,' chapter Ixsv.

GENERAL JAMES OGLETIIORPE.

381

More, notwithstanding- her annual visits to London, became acquainted "with Oglcthorpe j for in tliat year she writes to her sister from Mrs. Grarrick''s house in the _A_delphi :--cf l have got a new admirer, and we flirt together prodigiously ; it is the famous General Oglethorpe, perhaps the moat remarkable man of his time. He was foster-brother to the Pretender, and is much above ninety years old; the finest figure of a man. you ever saw. Tie perfectly realizes all my ideas of Nestor. His literature is great, his knowledge of the world, ex tensive, and his faculties as bright as ever. He is one of the three persons still living who were mentioned by Pope ; Lord Mansfield and Lord Marchmont are the other two. He was the intimate friend of Southern, the tragic poet, and all the wits of his time. He is perhaps the oldest man of a gentleman living. I went to see him the other day, and he would have enter tained me by repeating passag'es from Sir Eldred.* He is qnite a preux chevalier, heroic, romantic, and full of the old gallantry."
Not long afterwards the same gifted lady was in vited by Mrs. "Vesey to meet a very small and choice party made for Mrs. Delaney and the Duchess of Port land. She had much chat with Burke, who also talked a great deal of politics with Oglethorpe and told him that he looked upon him as a more extraordinary per son than any he had ever read of, for he had founded a Province and lived to see it severed from the empire which created it, and become an independent State.
* * Sir Eldred of the Bower,' a legendary poem, Hannah More's first original work, published in 1775.

382

MEMOTB OF

ee I could have added/-* writes Miss More, Whose wicked eloquence was it that helped to "bring about this mighty revolution ?J And, by his looks, I believe "Venerable Nestor liad. the same thought."*
It is a curious circumstance that a contemporary of Oglethorpes should have formed a link, as it were, between his times and a period so recent that it may almost be considered the present, and it is no less re markable that two human beings should have connected the latter part of the seventeenth with the middle of the nineteenth century. Yet such are the facts. Early in 1785, Samuel Rogers, then in his twenty-second year, met Oglethorpe at the sale of Doctor Johnsons books. He describes the General as being1 "then very, very old, the flesh of his face like parchment. He amused us youngsters/ adds the poet, tf by talking of the alterations that had been made in London, and of the great additions it had received -within his recol lection. He said that he had shot snipes in. Conduit Street."f
Walpole, so late as the 8th of April, 1785, informs Sir Horace Mann, that General Og-lethorpe, who some times visited him at Berkeley Square, and who was then ninety-five, had the activity of youth when com pared with himself, about twenty years younger, and adds : " His eyes, ears, articulation, limbs, and memory would suit a boy, if a boy could recollect a cen tury backwards. His teeth are gone; he is a shadow,

* Memoirs of the Life and Correspondence of Mrs. Hannah More (1834), vol. i. pp. 316 arid 359.
t Table-Talk of Samuel Rogers, p. 10 (3rd. ed. 1856).

GENERAL JAMES OGLETIIORPE.

383

and a "wrinkled one but liis spirits and his spirit are in full bloom. Two years and a half ago lie challenged a neighbouring gentleman for trespassing on his manor. "
Thus we see that, though Oglethorpe had far out numbered those days of our age after which the "weight of years commonly bears down the elasticity of mind as well as body, he retained that spring of intellect which in his earlier life was manifested by the promp titude and perseverance "with which, despite every ob stacle, he carried out his benevolent designs. With ample means to enjoy every luxury that wealth could command, lie was remarkably abstemious ^ and his health, therefore, was generally good. Until his fatal illness he could outwalk men of not half his years ; and to the end his hearing "was acute and liis eyes were undimmed. His friends, we are told, did not appre hend that they "were so soon to lose him; for, notwith standing his great age, he was healthy and vigorous, and was at last carried off by a violent fever. GBNEEAL JAMES OGLETHORPE died at Cranham Hall, on the morn ing of July the 1st, 1785.

Boswell pays a (C tribute of most sincere gratitude }> to the memory of " that excellent person," his intimacy with, "whom was the more valu able to him from the manner in "which it originated. Soon after the publi cation of his * Account of Corsica/ the General called upon him, and approaching him "with a frank, courteous air, said, "My name, Sir, is Oglethorpe, and I wish to

88 \<

METvIOTS OF

bo acquainted with you." "Boswcll acknowledges that he was not a little flattered to be thus addressed "by so eminent a man. Ho adds that he was afterwards fre quently invited to rnako one in tlie many respectable companies the General entertained at his table; and in Oglethorpe's society he never failed to enjoy learned and animated conversation, seasoned, with genuine sen timents of virtue and religion.*
How different, as should, indeed, be expected, are the, remarks of one "who--as Lord Mncaulay has ob served--seems iiover to have formed more than a single friendship ! " I nmke no commentary on. General Og~lethorpe's death^ Madam,'''' writes Horace Wa.Jpole to the" Countess of Ossory, " because his very long- life was the great curiosity, and the moment he is dea.d. the rarity is over; and, as lie was but ninety-seven,t he will not be a prodigy compared with those "who reached to a contury a,nd a half. Tie is like many who make a noise in their own time from some singularity, which is for gotten when it comes to be registered "with others of the same genius, but more extraordinary of their kind. How little- will Dr. Johnson be remembered when confounded, with the mass of authors of his own calibre I"J
With respect to Jolinson, the cold-hearted letterwriter was a very false prophet; and, as regards Ogle-

* 'Life of Johnson,' chapter slix., n. f ' The "London Gazette,' first announcing General Oglethorpe's death, stated his ages to be 104 years ; and the ' "Westminster Magazine' fov July, 1785, says 102 year*. Sti-angc to say, the inscription on Ms monument mentions neither the date of hia birth, nor his age. 'Walpole's Letters' (Cuniiingham), -vol. via. p. 570.

GENERAL JAMES DOLEI-HOHFE.

385

thorpc, it may be asked, Who wore the men of his time, of the same genius, but more extraordinary of their kind ? On the other hand, T)r. Warton, who says lie liad the pleasure of knowing- him well, in a note on Pope's famous conplet, remarks :--"Here are Hues that will justly confer irmiiortality on a man who well de served so magnificent au culoginm. He "was at ouce a great hero and a great legislator. , . . The variety of Ms advantages and the different scenes in which he had been engaged, make me regret that his Life has never been Vvrritten. . . . His settlement of Georgia gave a greater lustre to his character than even his military exploits/-'
The G en eral's body was deposited in. the family vault of the "Wrights, within Cranham Church, and on the north "wall of the chancel hig widow erected a monumental tablet writh a ]engthy inscription, designed to convey ""faint traces of his excellent character.-"* Mrs. Oglcthorpe died on the 26th of October, 1787, an.d her remains were placed with those of her late husband. ei Very many and continual," says one of lier executors, " "were her acts of charity and bene volence ; but as she would herself have been hurt by any display of them in her lifetime, wro shall say no more. Not to have mentioned them at all would have been unjust to her memory, and not less so to tlie world, in which such an. example may operate as an incitement to others to go and do likewise."f
* See Appendix, TIT. f Mr. O. Sliarpe.--Obituary, ' Gentleman's Magazine.,' 1787, p. 1025. See Appendix, VIII.
2C

386

MEMOIR OF

Oglothorpe, when he entered Parliament, knew that, owing to_._tlio._tTa^o_bi^^^^j^rinLciples ofJhisLjfkniily, the .public~-:was-^inejiijdic_e^_^g.a_mst_hini. His mother is said to have been the medium, through whom Oxford and Bolingbroke communicated with the Stuarts ; one of his sisters resided with them; and his elder brother's voluntary exile was probably attributable to the same cause. Hence there, was.-re.ason to .que.stion his loyalty ^---ili__J!^:iS2lSK^ House. His ^political course must thereforehave disappointed all parties I for -feefnever would consent to be the slave of any, but followed the dictates of truth, humanity^ and justice. He received no opinions at second-hand. Upon those measures in winch he was interested he exercised his own mind; he pursued whatever he thought right, regardless of the displeasure or the gratification of other men; and, without aspiring to eloquence, he delivered his convic tio3nnss with great force and fluency.*
As ;a philanthropist., Oglothorpe is distinguished from J theose who, confining their labours within a limited I sphere, cherish some pet project of their own and ig- ^ nore every other claim ; and he also stands apart from those who, from not cone en ti'a ting their efforts upon any method or principle, scatter their energies and accomplish little good. Although the reform which he effected in prison discipline was not upon so large a scale as Howard's, it was higher in degree. He did not deem it enough to ameliorate the "wretched condition of poor
* He is said to hv 3 had an exceedingly shrill i se, which could be heard in the lobby - ,'hen he was speaking in i ' Literary Anecdotes,' vol. ii. p. 21, n.

GENERAL JAMES OGLETEEOHPE.

387

debtors during' their imprisonment, but he also found a channel for their industry after their release ; and, having opened that channel, he did not commit to others the prosecution of his ultimate design. Og'lethorpe, as an American historian observes, without creating a private estate, or seeking- any emolument for his labours, made as great efforts and sacrifices for Georgia, as \Villiam Peiin had done for Pennsylvania. "But He was not, like Ponn, the head of a religious society, who^ identifying their honour with his, would liave magnified and perpetuated the glory of his achievements with all the ai'dour of sectarian partia lity."* 3STor did he seek to transmit his name to pos terity by attaching* it to the Province wliich he esta blished.
O g'lethovp o' s ws>s no selfish benevolence ; his sym pathies^ wore_not absorbed by his awn schemes; he was ever ready to._ assist tho worjEHyT^n^wIiatever form "was best suit eel _to their waiits _or desires. Ifcw books of merit were published in his time to which ho did not subscribe, --in many ca,sos for several copies ;] and, while he liberally contributed to public charities, his private benefactions were considerable. The families of his denendaiits were sure of his assistance so longas they deserved it ; and he frequently supported needy tenants, not merely by forbearing to demand rent, but by lending them money to improve their farms. J
* G-rtihame, 'History of the United States,' vol. iii. p. 221. t His library, comprising standard works in Ancient and Modern History, the Drama, Poetry, Polite literature, etc., was sold by Colderwood, in 1788. --Nicliols' ' Literary Anecdotes, 1 vol. iii. p. 024. J Obituary, 'Gentleman's Magazine,' 1785, part ii. p. 518.
2C2

388

MEMOIR OF

_A_s a General,, Oglethorpe's experience was circum scribed. Yet, judging', not only from His masterly defence of Frederica, but from the whole history of the establishment of the Province, it should seem, that he must have distinguished himself had he been called upon to command large armies. His ability as a stra tegist is little less conspicuous than his skill in organi zation; his persistence, too, in spite of every discour agement, is very remarkable, and 111 this respect, at least, he acted up to his family motto,--NESCIT CEDEBE. Warton tells us that Prince Eugene always spoke of Oglethorpe in the highest terms, and also, by the way, that neither of them loved Marlborough, speaking of "whom, the Prince remarked :--ee There is a great dif ference in making war en mattre, or en avocat." The Duke of .Argyle^ likewise, as we have seen, entertained a high, opinion of Oglethorpe's abilities as a soldier. It is stated that Oglethorpe commanded the first re gular English force stationed in .America; he was also the first Coinmander-in-Chief of more than one Pro vince, and for many years he -was the senior General of the British Army,
P>oswell says that the tincommon vivacity of Ogle thorpe's mind, and the variety of his knowledge^ hav ing sometimes made his conversation seem TOO desul tory, Johnson observed, " Oglethorpe, Sir, never com pletes what he has to say/"* But may it not have been through politeness^ and not from inability, that the General gave way to the great Cham. of Literature ? Johnson often dogmatically decided upon questions of which, from lack of practical experience^ he was an

GENERAL JAMES OGLETHORPE.

389

incompetent judge; and Oglethorpe, when his own convictions were strongly opposed to the Doctor's views, probably refrained from pursuing- his argument rather than contradict liis guest. " If he indulged in any sort of garrulity," remarks one of his most fami liar friends, "it was that of one who, having read and seen much, with much observation, was willing to com municate liis knowledge ; and few who attended to him did so without receiving information."*
Og-lethorpe had his defects and, like other mortals, committed errors; but his failings leaned to virtue's side. If, in the prime of life, he -was passionate, im patient of contradiction, and hasty in his resentment, lie was at the same time ingenuous, placable, and gracious. I'o the humble he was magnanimous, to the guilty merciful, and to the needy bountiful. Sincere and warm in his personal attachments, the disinter estedness and nobleness of his disposition attracted to him numerous friends. But he could not stoop to con ciliate those "who, envious of his superior abilities, by misrepresentation and falsehood endeavoured to tarnish his reputation; and the vilest of men sometimes have it in their power to cast a stain for a while upon the very purest. Og-lethorpo's self-denial a,nd humility, his real, regard for merit and generous concern for the welfare of others, his varied knowledge and experience, the simplicity, manliness, and dignity of his conduct, together with his chivalrous spirit and unfeigned piety, have but few parallels in the history of human life. I confess that, with the strongest desire to represent him
* Mr. Granule Sliarpe, in ' Gentleman's Magazine/ 1785.

390

MEMOIR OF

as he was., I may be "biased in Ms favour j perhaps it '

is scarcely possible for any one who lias closely studied i

his character to be otherwise. Therefore, while briefly

expressing- my own views., I ask the reader to form

his judgment solely upon the facts which have been

gleaned from the most authentic sources.

,

"Very few relics of Og'lethorpe have been preserved. !

In 37^1 ho presented to the library of Corpus Christi

College, Oxford., a manuscript JJYerich version of the

Bible, in two folio volumes, finely illuminated ;* and fi

there is, or before the late strife there was, in Savan

nah a Bible, his g'lft to a Masonic lodge. A portrait

of the General, and one of Mrs. Og'lethorpe, are said i

to have been in the family of the late Mrs. Dickinson, |

of Tottenham ;t but the only engraved likeness of

Og'lethorpe is a sketch which was taken within a few <-

months of his death, while he "was reading, without

spectacles, at. the sale of Doctor Johnson's library. In

17.80 he sat to Reynolds for his portrait,-- a commission ^

from the Duke of Rutland; unfortunately, however,

the picturo, with many other fine works of Sir Joshua's,

was destroyed in a fire at iJelvoir.J Another portrait

of the General, with his Indian pupil standing; by his

side, reading1, which was presented by himself to Mr.

Noble Jones, of Georgia, was lost when Savannah \vas

captured by the British forces in 1778.

JAMES OGrLETIIOIVPE.

391

The memory of Oglethorpe is honoured throughout North America. In Georgia, a city and a county per petuate his name. Let us hope that the Southern States may KOOU recover from the effects of the struggle by which they have so bittei'Jy suffered, aud that, with out the aid of slaves, they may run a prosperous course, in accordance with the benevolent intention of the Founder of Georgia.

APPENDIX.
I.
(PAGE 5.) It appears from Stephens' Journal that Oglethorpe's "birthday was kept in G-eorgia on the 21st of December, and Harris, therefore,--although he "was aware of the entry in the Parish ^Register of St. James's,--as signs the 21st of December, 1688, as the date of the General's nativity. It would seem from the monumental inscription and from Tboresby's ' History of Leeds,' that Oglethorpe had a second Christian name, but to none of the numerous letters and documents in the Eecord Office, to which his signature is attached, does he subscribe him self otherwise than " James Oglethorpe." As 1 considered it possible that the child of Sh- Theophilns and Lady Eleanor, baptized on the 2nd of June, 1689, might have died in infancy, and that the G-cncral was the second son named James,--not an uncommon occiirrence, I have care fully searched the Baptismal ^Register of Godalming as well as that of St. James's, but found nothing to confirm my temporary suspicion. Consequently, little doubt can re main, that the true date of Ogletliorpe's birth is that men tioned in the test.*
* The entry in the Register of St. James's is under i month of June, and runs thug :--
Bapt. I " James Oglethorp, son of Sir Theophilus 2. I Elinor, b. 1."

394

APPENDIX.

Still there are other disparities to be reconciled. It is stated in Manning and Bray's ' History of Surrey/ vol. i. p. 61O, that " his subscription to the Articles appears in the University Itegister ; and in the Matriculation Book is the following entry, viz/., ' July 9, 1714, Jacobus Oglethorpe, setat. 16, Theophili Oglethorpe, Sancti Jacobi Ivoiidinensis, Equitis aurati, nlius natu minor.' " I fancied that the year might he 1704 and not 1714, and therefore wrote to the [Reverend Doctor Morris, President of Corpus Christi College, who has kindly sent me a transcript from the Buttery Book :-- " Jacobus Oglethorpe Equitis Aurati Filius Julii 3 1714-." This entry, it will have been ob served, does not repeat the age, and it is possible that Oglethorpe, like many other young officers, may not have entered college until after the termination of the war. From the* fact of his being created M.A. on the 31st of July, 1731,* it may be inferred that he did not continue his undergraduate course regularly; and, indeed, if he did not matriculate until 1714, he could not have done so, as we find him in 1716 acting as aide-de-camp to Prince Eugene. lie must have then been more than eighteen years of age, which tends to contradict so much of the statement by Manning and Bray.
With respect to the time of Oglethorpe's entrance into tlie English army, further difficulties present themselves. ' The European Magazine ' states 1710 to have been the year; but in the short account of him appended to the published sketch taken in 1785, it is said that he "was an ensign in 1706 -, svud Colonel Ponsouby, of the Grenadier Gruards, assures me that, in an old MS. list of the regiment of 171O, the name of James Oglethorpe appears with others junior to him, as if he might have been in the corps for two or three years. This supposition seems to be almost conclusively corroborated by the following note from the Duke of Marlhorough to Lady Oglethorpe :--
* < Catalogiie of Graduates,' Oxford, 1815.

APPENDIX.

395

" Camp afc Walaborgcn, Sept, 17, 1705. " MADAM,--There being now an opportunity, the first that lias "happened since I left England, of providing for your son in the Grnards, if you please to send me the young gentleman's Christian name, his commission shall be dispatched immediately,
" I am, "with truth, Madam, etc., "M."*

Now, as but two sons of Lady Oglethorpe--Theophilus and James--were living at the time, the above must apply to cither of them. Thcophilus, however, was then in his twenty-fourth, year, and as he is said to have served as aide-de-camp to the Duke of Ormond, and also appears to have attained the rank of adjutant-general previous to 1714, it would follow that he began his military career some years earlier than 1705 or 17G6*. Moreover, in those days, officers with such powerful interest entered the army very young. Hence, the regimental tradition to the effect that .Tames Oglethorpe obtained his first commission in 3700 is most probably correct. A battalion of the First Foot Guards was then serving in Flanders. Two years later, several additional companies were sent to Marlborough's army; and it may have been while he was cmployed with some of these detachments that he attracted the notice of Prince Eugene.
In the year 1707 appeared a pamphlet with the following title;--' Mrs. Frances Shai'toe's Narrative; containing an Account of her being in Sir Theophilus Oglethorpe's Family; where hearing many Treasonable Things, and amongst them that the Pretended Prince of "Wales was Sir Theophilns's son, she was tricked into France by Sir Theophilus's daughters, and barbarously used to make her
* ' Letters and Dispatches of tlie Duke of Maa-lborough,' vol. ii. p. 268,

396

APPENDIX.

turn Papist and Nun, in order to prevent a Discovery; biit at last made her escape to Suisserland, and from thence arrived in England, in December, 1706.'
ISTo one now-a-days attaches the least credit to the "Warming-Pan Story, upon which a long essay might be written, if the subject were "worth it. Therefore, from the above pamphlet, which is composed with much plausibi lity, I shall only transcribe one or two of the passages wherein the name of our subject is mentioned. Let me first, however, remind the reader that the Prince of "Wales, afterwards the Pretender, was born on the 10th of June, 1688 .--.
" Anne Oglethorpe told me that the first pretended Prince of Wales died of convulsion fits, at the age of five or six weeks old; but her mother had a little son some days older than, the Prince of Wales, and her mother took her little brother J ines in all haste, and went to ^London with him, for she had been at her country-house ; but her little brother was sick, the Prince and he were both sick together, and her little brother died or was lost, but that was a secret between her mother and Queen Mary. . . . Anne Oglethorpe said that, about seven months after her little brother .Tames had been made second Prince of AVales, then the Prince of Orange came to England, and that spoiled all their fortunes !"

n.
(Page 79.)
ig southw , on rejoicing su Gay colonies
There would seem to be an error somewhere in these lines, which to many persons besides myself are obscure.

APPENDIX.

397

Yet in every edition of Thomson's Poems that I nave ex amined,--including a copy, in the British Museum, of the last edition corrected by the author, with MS. notes "by Lord Lyttelton,--they stand as above. If* the error be not in the word " suns,"--for which we might read " shores," it must be in the preposition, and " on " might give place to " 'neath,"--a word not uncommonly used by Scottish poets. I have sent a query on the subject to the well-known organ for such matters, but, as yet, no reply has appeared.

III.
(Page 159.) Mr. Horton gave the following account of the detention of Major Richards and himself in St. Au gustine :--On his arrival at St. George's Point, in April, he sent over to the Spanish, look-out, expecting to nnd horses there, according to the Governor's appointment ; but there being none, nor persons to be seen, after having expected them four days in vain, and Major Richards hav ing no means of sending advice to St. Augustine of his arrival, he (Horton) offered to go, and set out on foot with two servants. The Sunday he left the Spanish look-out, he arrived at St. Augustine, being forty miles. He walked along the seashore ; one servant kept up -with him, the other not being able to hold out. A river which runs near the castle of St. Augustine must be passed by those who come from the look-out. In the evening he reached this river, and fired his gun several times as a signal for a boat to come and carry him over. At last one came, and he was conveyed to the Governor, who received him civilly. He then went to the house of Mr. Dcmpsey, who immediately sought the Governor to request that a party might be sent to fetch the man who had been left behind; for the Spaniards

398

APPENDIX.

were so apprehensive of Indians that they feared to ven ture beyond the river hut in bodies. The Governor granted the request, and also next day sent horses to convey Major Richards from the look-ont. The envoys were received with the greatest joy by the people, who looked upon them as the messengers of their deliverance, for bringing them the news that English boats patrolled the river to hinder the Indians from passing and molesting them. Richards and Ilorton waited for the Governor's answer to Mr. Oglethorpe's letter, which "was daily promised them. One night, being invited, they went to " a general dancing " at the house of the Governor's interpreter, where they stayed till three o'clock next morning. They then returned to their lodgings and went to bed, but before they awoke, the Town Major came with a file of imisketeers and arrested them upon the false pretence that they had been taking plans of the town and castle. The same morning the Go vernor, accompanied by officers and the public scrivener, came to Mr. Dempsey's, and began a formal examination of Major Richards. The Governor having demanded what brought him there, he answered, that he came in pursuance of his promise to return with letters from Mr. Oglethorpe. His Excellency then asked where Mr. Oglethorpe was, and Richards said he had left him. at Frederica. "Whereupon the Governor inquired, what fortifications and number of men were there ; to which the Major replied, he did not kiio\v. They afterwards examined Horton, who refused to give any information, and they threatened to send him to the mines. Next day, however, upon Mr. Dempscy's ap plication, the guards were taken oft'. Some days later, Don Ignatio Rosso was sent out with a detachment in a launch. lie stayed away five days, and returned extremely fatigued (the men having rowed the skin off their hands), reporting that the islands were all fortified, and full of men and armed boats. After this it was resolved by a- council of war to send home Richards and Horton, and also dispatch

APPENDIX.

399

Mr. Dempscy, Don Petlro Jjamberto, and Don Manuel D'Arcy, on a mission of friendship to M"r. Oglcthorpe.-- Francis JJfoore's Journal, pp. 100--102.

TV.
(Page 187.) Doctor Burton, who was President of Christ Church, had a full knowledge of the "Wesleys' Oxford career; and guessing on what rocks they were likely to strike, on the 28th of September, not long' before the brothers em barked, he wrote a fatherly letter to John. The Doctor, first reminding him of the advantage they would have from Mr. Oglethorpe's influence giving weight to their endea vours, after some remarks upon general behaviour, manner of address, etc., continues thus :--" You will keep in view the pattern of the Grospel preacher, St. Paul, who became all things to all men that he might save some. Here is a nice trial of Christian prudence. Accordingly, in. every case you will distinguish between what is indispensable and what is variable ; between what is divine and what is of human authority. I mention this because men are apt to deceive themselves in such cases ; and we see the traditions and ordinances of men frequently insisted on with more rigour than the corn man dments of Grod, to which they are subordinate. Singularities of less importance are often espoused with more zeal than the weighty matters of God's law. As in all points we love ourselves, so, especially, in our hypotheses. Where a man has, as it were, a property in a notion, he is most industrious to improve it, and that in proportion to the labour of thought he has bestowed upon it; and, as its value rises in imagination, he is, in pro portion, unwilling to give it up, and dwells upon, it more pertinaciously than upon considerations of general necessity

400

APPENDIX,

and use. This is a flattering mistake, against which we should guard ourselves."

(Page 286.) "Employing agents in stirring up lies and calumnies against me."
The following letter, the German original and English translation of which, arc amongst the G-eorgia Papers, should seem to present an instance of these lies and calumnies :--
"FEEDEBICK'S TOWN, August 27, 1743.
" MOST GRACIOUS SOVEREIGN,
" I hope your Majesty will not be offended that your humble petitioner has sent tliis embassy to your Majesty.
"I, Lewis Charles Poidolph, lawful son of Charles Pvudolph, Duke of "Wirtemberg, Earl of Mumpelgard, Iiord of lleidenheim, TCnight of the Danish order of the Elephant, G-eneral Field-Marshal to the. King of Denmark, and Gruardian of y e House of Wirtemberg of the Stutgard line, etc. etc., was taken away at G-ravesend by Captain Wil liam Thompson, a Scotchman, and carried on board his ship, which then lay in the Channel, contrary to all law and jus tice, in the year 1740, October the 80th.
" Captain. Thompson carried me to sea; then he told me he would throw me overboard unless I would subscribe a written, paper which I could not read. Afterwards he car ried me to Frederick's Town in G-eorgia, where he sold me to G-eneral James Oglethorpe, who (notwithstanding he had proof given him of my family, and money offered him to let me go to England) sbow^cd himself a tyrant towards me; insomuch that no negro has been treated so bad as I; for he sent me into the plantations, where I was obliged to

APPENDIX.

401

stand and work in the sun the whole day ; and "was It not for-some friends I must go naked. And I declare before Grocl, the Almighty Governor of heaven and earth, that I have not at this time a good shirt to put on, and am in a miserable condition.
" I beseech your Majesty to give me, a poor Prince of Wirtemberg, speedy relief, and to send a ship on purpose to bring me away from this place to London, that I may lay my case before your Majesty by word of mouth, hoping that the English law will give mo satisfaction. I further petition yoar Majesty to send me by the ship which is to bring me away as much money as is sufficient to carry me to London in a manner suitable to my rank, and that your Majesty will be graciously pleased to receive favourably my ambassadoui' (whose name is John Peter Bretz, born in Piemoiit, from whence he was forced to fly on account of his religion; he has been always my great friend, and now takes this journey for me at his own expense), and to lend him as much money as he shall have occasion for, which shall be most thankfully repaid as soon as I come to Lon don, and can get the money remitted from Germany.
" Since my being here in slavery I have wrote twice to your Majesty. My first letters fell into General Oglethorpe's hands, who broke them open and tore them to pieces before my face, notwithstanding they were directed to your Majesty. I can't tell whether inv second letter came or not, but having had no answer, I find myself obliged to dispatch my dear friend to your Majesty, whom I have ordered to stay in London till I come, hoping your Majesty will not let him want till that time. I wait for a a quick and favourable answer, and am,
" Your Majesty's most obliged Servant, " LEWIS CHAKLES RUDOLPH, " Prince of Wirtcm.berg, " Now a Slave in Georgia."

402

APPENDIX.

VI.
(Page 361.)--After Ogle-fchorpe's acquittal in 1746, nu merous attacks were made upon him, amongst which, was ' Philaxias. Both sides of the Question ; or, a Candid Enquiry into a certain Doubtful Character, in a Letter to a Q-erieral Officer remarkably acquitted by a C--t M--1;' and, about the same time, the scandalous 'Shafto Narrative' reached a second edition.
A story is current in Godalming, which I have never seen in print, and for which I could obtain no aiithority. It is said that, at the battle of Culloden, the Duke of Cum berland, coming suddenly upon Oglethorpe in his camp, found him intently reading some papers. " "What have you got there ? " demanded the Duke. The G-eneral made no reply, but threw the papers into the fire and put his foot on them. His Royal Highness tried to recover them, but not succeeding, remarked,--" Oglethorpe, you are a head too tall! "--meaning that he ought to be beheaded. The G-eneral, it is added, immediately retired from the army to Westbrook, and fortified the place "with " martello" towers, and high walls commanding the pass which leads from Godalming to Portsmouth ! It is a pity to spoil so dra matic a tale, but we know that Oglethorpe was not at Cul loden ; nor was there opportunity for the fii'st scene to have been acted during the chase of the rebels to Carlisle. The so-called martello towers, moreover, are simply turrets upon the wall of what is still named the " Vinery ;" and this wall was evidently built before 1746. It is needless to say that Oglethorpe was not so mad as to dream of fortify ing "Westbrook against the Government ; and as to his imputed disloyalty, there is not a particle of evidence to support the charge, beyond a slight colour of probability arising out of the political tendencies of the family.

APPENDIX.

403

After Oglethorpe's death, it was spitefully stated by Philip Thicknesse, who in Ms youth was befriended by the GJ-eneral, and afterwards lost his favour, that, for many years after the Rebellion, " he was in such awkward circum stances that he practised physic in and about Brussels ; '** but the mere facts that, in 1744, Oglethorpe purchased the estates of Puttenham Bury and Puttenham Priory, Surrey, and resold them in 1701, refute the silly falsehood.-J-

VII.
(Page 385.)--The monumental tablet in Cranham Church bears the following inscription, written by Mr. Capel Lofft : --
Near this place lie the remains of JAMES EDWARD OGLETHOBPE, ESQ.,
who served under Prince Eugene, and in 1714 was Captain-Lieutenant in the 1st troop of Queen's Guards. In 174O he was appointed Colonel of a regiment
to be raised for Georgia. In 1745 he was appointed Major-General;
in 1747, Lieutenant-General ; and in 1765, General of Hie Majesty's forces. In his civil station he was very early conspicuous. He was chosen M.P. for Haslemere in Surrey in. 1722, and continued to represent it till 1754. In the Committee of Parliament for enquiring into the state of tlie Gaols, formed Feb. 25th, 1728,
and of which he was Chairman,
* Sec article signed " T." in ' Gentleman's Magazine,' vol. Iv. p. 701, and Tfichols'a ' Literary Anecdotes,' vol. ix. 257.
t Bray ley's 'History of Surrey,' vol. v- p. 240. 2 -D 2

404

APPENDIX.

the active and persevering zeal of liis benevolence found a truly suitable employment,
by visiting, with, his colleagues of that generous body, the dark and pestilential dungeons of the prisons which at that time dishonoured the Metropolis, detecting the most enormous oppressions ; obtaining exemplary punishment on those
who had been guilty of such outrages against Humanity and Justice, and restoring multitudes from extreme misery to light and freedom.
Of these, about 700, rendered,
by long confinement for debt, strangers and helpless in the country of their birth, and desirous of seeking an asylum in the wilds of America,
were by him conducted thither in 1732. He "willingly encountered in their behalf a rariety
of fatigue and danger, and thus became the Founder of the Colony of Georgia ; which
(founded on the ardent wish for liberty) set the noble example of prohibiting the importation of Slaves. This new establishment he strenuously and successfully defended
against a powerful invasion of the Spaniards. In the year in which he quitted England to found this Settlement,
he nobly strove to restore our true national defences by
Sea and iand, a free Navy without impressing; a constitutional Militia.
But Ms social affections were more enlarged than even the term Patriotism can express.
He was the friend of the oppressed Negro; no part of tlie world was too remote,
no interest too unconnected or too opposed to his own, to prevent his immediate succour of suffering humanity.
For sueli qualities he received from the ever-
memorable JOHN, DUKE OF AB&YLE, a full testimony in the British Senate to his military character, his natural generosity, his contempt of danger, and his regard for the Publiclc A similar encomium is perpetuated in a foreign language ;*
* Abbe Raynal's 'Histoire Pliilosophique et Politique.*

APPENDIX.

405

and, by one of our most celebrated Poets, his remembrance is transmitted to Posterity in lines justly expressive
of the purity, the ardor, the extent of his benevolence. He lived till the 1st of July 1785,
a venerable instance to what a fulness of duration and of continued usefulness
a life of temperance and virtuous labor is capable of being protracted. His widow, Elizabeth,
Daughter of Sir Nathan Wrighte, of Cranham-hall, Essex, Bart., and only sister and heiress of Sir Samuel Wrighte, Bart., of the
same place, surviving with regret (though with due submission to Divine Providence) an affectionate husband, after an union of more than 40 years,
jfiafcli inscribed to his memory These faint traces of his excellent character.

Then follow some feeble verses by the Hev. Moses Browne, and underneath.:--
"His disconsolate widow died the 26th of October, 1787, in her 79th year, and is buried in this chancel. Her fortitude of mind and extensive charity deserve to be remembered, though, her own modesty would desire them to be forgot."

VIII.
(Page 385.) Mrs. Oglethorpe, by her will, which, is very long and has several codicils, left the estates in Surrey, settled, upon her by the G-eneral, to his great-nephew, Eugene, Marquis de Bellegarde, with all her plate, jewels, etc. ; but as he resided abroad, she gave the Manors of AVestbrook and Briuscombe in trust to be sold, and the

406

APPENDIX.

proceeds to be paid to the Marquis. The Cranliam estate she bequeathed to her own nephew, Sir Thomas Apreece, and the Manor of Canewdon Hall she ordered to be sold to meet large legacies to the Princesse de Hohan and the Princesse de !Ligne, her husband's nieces, besides other legacies to various persons. She left the Manor of Fairstead, Essex, to Mr. Gxanville Sharpe for life, to be appro priated, at his discretion, to charitable uses after his death. Her pi-oporty appears to have been very considerable ; and her executors were Mrs. Dickinson, of Tottenham, and Mr. Sharpe, the lady being residuary legatee.

407

INDEX.

ACTOS, William, Gaoler of tho Marshalsea, 24; his maltvcatme prisoners, 25-27 ; committed, 28 ; his trial for murder, 28, 29.
Adams, John, first Ambassador from the United States, 379. Alatamalia, river, 62, 75. (See Darien.) Amatis, Mr., 58, 310. Amelia Island, 127, 128, 152 ; Spanish barbarity at, 226, 230. Anastatia Island, 247, 250, 254. Argyle, John, Duke of, 9, 23 ... 72, 175. 259, 295, 388. Argyle, Fort, 72, 74. Atterbury, Bishop, 13-15. Augusta, Fort, 168, 171, 218, 219, 229.

Cambridge, Thoi

of Fleet Pri , 16, 17, 19 ; comi tutted,

ied for murder, 22 n., 29.

Barba, Don Antonio, 306.

Boaufain, JTector dc, 321 n.

Belcher, Jonathan, G-overnoi of Massachusetts, 71, 94.

Bellegardo, Marquis de, 4 .

Berkeley, Dr. George, 8, 51 .

Bluet, Thomas, 82, 83, 84-.

Bolzius, J. M. 75, 79.

Boswell, James, 5, 10, 100, 190, 376, 377, 380, 383, 388.

Bull, William, Lieuleiiant-G-oTCjrnor of South Carolina, 59, 16, 220,

232, 238, 2541. n., 295, 206, 298, 317, 321, 328, 332-334.

Burke, Edmund, 94, 381, 382.

Bm-i-el, Peter, M.P., 373.

Burridge, Captain, B.N., 208, 227.

Burton, JRev. Dr., 92, 187, 398.

408

INDEX.

Carolina, South, 45, 40, 67 ; traders of, 89, 111, 170, 171, 217, 219, 317 ; negro revolt in, 22O ; Assembly of, 232, 239, 241, 259 ; troops of, 254, 258.
Caroline, Queen, 87, 95. Carr, Captain Mark, 281, 285, 301. Cartaret, Mr., 27G. Carteret, Lord, 342, 343. Ciistell, Robert, 16, 17, 22 n.
Cathcarfc, Lord, 275. Causton, Thomas, 80, 164, 180, 198, 199, 205, 206. ' Charitable Corporation,' 40-43. Charles Edward, Prince, 357, 359, 361.
Cbarlestown, 58 ; factions in, 324, 333, 347 ; factors of, 331, 334. Chigilly, 213.
Clarendon, Earl of, 19, 45. Clark, Licutenant-G-overnor, 289, 290, 291.
Cochvane, Lieutenant-Colon el, 191. 210, 211. Cook, Lieutenant-Colonel William, 257; m-gleets his duty, 300, 302;
treachery of, 336, 348 ; dismissed the service, 349. Coweta, 213, 214 ; Oglethorpe's visit to, 215-217.
Cranham-Hall, 352 ; described, 353 ; 377, 405. Cumberland, W'illiam, Duke of, 87, 127 ; 357 ; pursues the rebels, 358,
359, S6O ; returns to London, 361. Cumberland Island, 126, 149, 154, 203, 264, 315.

Darby, John, Deputy Warden of Marshalsea, 24, 28.

D'Arcy, Don Manuel, 159, 163.

Darien., on tUe Alatamaba, 97, 114, 115, 117, 119, 133, 160.

Davis, Caleb, 224, 282.

I

Delamotte, Charles, 93, 134.

*

Pelegal, "Ensign, J42, 154.

Demere, Captain Raymond, 263, 307.

Dempsey, Charles, Commissioner to Florida, 98, 125, 126, 129, 131,

132, 142, 159, 16-3, 16G.

]

Desbrisay, Captain, 237, 255.

i

Drake, Sir "Francis, 128, 152.

'

Dunbar, Capfr. G-eoi-ge, 279, 292, 299, 326, 327, 328, 331, 334, 336, 3-16.

.

Dunbar, Lieutenant, 215, 229, 236, 244.

I

Duroure, Colonel Scipio, 32O, 321.

J

Ebenezer, 78, ] 13.

Egmont, Karl of, 94, 167, 363.

Eugene, Prince, 6, 9, 10, 388.

Eveleigh, Mr., 158.

j

Eyre, Ensign, 215, 302, 3/iS.

J

Fanshaw, Captain, R.K., 227, 246, 281.

Frankland, Captain, R.N"., 296, 320, 333.

Ferguson, Captain, 74, 147, 149, 150.

>

Fleet Prison, 16, 17, 19, 20, 29.

Florida, 45, 141, 150, 152, 328, 329.

Fort William, 299, 300, 315 ; defence of, 316.

INDEX.

409

Foskey, or Medicine-drink, 21V. Fox, Bight Honourable Henry, 362, n. Frederica, founded, 117, 121, 122; road from, to Sea Fort, 103, 194,
262, 304 ; fortifications of, 231, 264 ; situation of, 263. Furye, Peregrine, 284, 336 n.
Gascoigne, Captain, RJST., 99, 143, 149, 159. George II., King, 87. George, Fort St., 147, 152, 153, 158, 226. Georgia, chartered, 48 ; first Parliamentary grant to, 51 ; first emigra
tion to, 54 ; aborigines of, 62 ; motto of, 52, 73 ; progress of, 89, 94, 168, 169, 201 ; Hangers of, in England, 355, 358, 362 ; slavery intro-
Georgia, Trustees of, 51, 52, 53, 56, 91, 96, 167, 217, 267 ; Oglethorpe's letters to, 61, 62, 196, 213, 227, 229, 285, 289.
G-ibbon, Ensign, 307. Godalming, 11, 340, 353 n., 393. Goldsmith, Oliver, 5, 373, 374, 375, 376. Gronau, I.C., 75, 79.
Habershain, James, 273, 371. Mamer, Captain, K.N., 295, 296, 314. Hardwieke, Lord, 363. Hardy, Captain, R.N., 316, 317. Haslemcre, borough of, 3, 4, 5, 12. Herbert, Rev. Henry, 58. Hermsdorf, Captain, 98, 112, 115, 126, 128, 1353 136, 147, 149, 150,
151, 152, 153, 154, 157Heron, Lieutenant-Colon el Alexander, 248, 255, 283, 300, 3O3, 307, 347. Highlanders, emigration of, 97 ; anecdote of, 111 n. Hopfcins, Sophia, 179, ISO. Horton, Major William, 123, 128, 129, 141, 149, 150, 153, 156, 158,
159, 299, 315, 337, 350 n., 354, 355, 362, 370, 397Houston, Doctor, 1O9. Howard, John, 16, 386. Huggins, John, Warden of Fleet Prison, 19; prosecuted, 22; tried for
murder, 22 .
Indians of Georgia, 63, 68 ; their affection for Oglethorpe, 64, 193, 202, 335, 354, 355 ; their eloquence, 69, 86, in England, 85-88; their warlike force, 214 ; Assembly of, 216 ; assist Oglethorpe, 240, 242, 304, 305, 310, 327, 329.
Ingham, Benjamin, 93, 115.
Jekyll Island, 74, 147, 149, 160, 315. Jenys, Paul, 78, 293. Johnson, Robert, Governor of South Carolina, 59, 98. Johnson, Dr. Samuel, 5, 10, 118, 190, 376, 377, 380, 388. Job, Jalla, 81-85. Jones, Noble, 390. Jones, Thomas, 198, 199, 205, 206, 270, 272, 286. Judges, Presents to, 30.

410

ing's

ch, Prison, 29, 30.

Lamberto, Don Pcdro, 131, 154, 155, 159, 161, 162, 163. Leman, Ensign, 215. Locke, John, 4G.
Lorube, Sir Thomas, 38-40; 53, 95.

Mace, Sandford, 237, 257.
Mackay, Lieutenant Charles, 296, 306. Mackay, Captain Hugh, 118, 131, 159, 197, 203, 2O4, 210, 211, 337,
238, 246.
Mackay, Adjutant Hugh, 236, 237. Mack-ay, Lieutenant Hugh, 251 .., 3O7. Malachee, son of Brim, 213, 2-43. Marlboroifgli, Duke of, 388., 394.-
Mai-shalsea Prison, 23-28.
Maxwell, Lieutenant, 295, 296, 297, 307, 313-317. Maziere, Marquis de, 4 n.
M'lntoah, Captain John Moore, 115, 145, 146, 151, 230, 245, 252, 337, 338.
M'Tntosh, William, and Lachlan, 338. M'Leod, Rev. Mr., 119.
M'Pherson, Captain, 72, 75, 114, 118, 233. Mellidge, John, 270-272. Montague, Duke of, 84, 280. Montgomery, Sir Robert, 4-6. Montiano, Don Manuel de, 220, 250, 252, 287, 292 ; invades Georgia,
303 309, 312 ; retires from, tot, Simon's, 315 ; repulsed at Fort "Wil liam, 31G.
Moore, Francis, 85, 97, 99, 116, 131, 1GO, 180 n., 300, 308 K., 347. Moore, Lieutenant, B.-N., 151, 157. More, Hannah, 381, 382. Mount Venture, 322, 335. Malleus, Richard, Marshal of King's Bench, 30. Mullens, John, 31. Murray, Lord George, 359. Murray, Mr., 172.
Musgrove, Mrs,, Interpreter, 62.

Newcastle, Duke of, Oglethorpe's letters to, 204, 211, 215, 239, 241, 256, 259, 276, 278, 281, 291, 293, 318, 321, 325, 326, 327, 329, 332, 349.
Korbury, Captain, 210.
Norris, Rev. Mr., 207, 268.

Ogle, Sir Challenor, 275, 276. Oglethorpe, William of, 1. Oglethorpe, Sutton of, 2. Ogletliorpe, Sir Theopbilus, his services, 2 ; his rewards, 3 ; deprived of
his regiment, 3 ; purchases estate, 3 ; marriage, 3 ; represents Haslemere, 3 ; death, 3 ; monument to, 3.

411
Oglethorpe, Lewis, 4. Oglethorpe, Theophilus, 4, 5, 8, 11, 386. Oglethorpe, Anne, 4, 386, 396. Oglethorpe, Eleanor, 4. Oglcthorpe, Frances Charlotte, 4. Oglethorpe, Mary, 4. Ogletliorpe, Mrs. Elizabeth, 352 ; her character, 352, 385 ; her death,
385 ; portrait of, 390 ; her will, 405. Oglethorpe, General James, birth of, 5, 393; matriculates, 5, 394;
anecdotes of his early life, 6, 7 ; enters the Royal Army, 7, 395 ; serves under Prince Eugene, 9, 10; succeeds to" estate, 11; enters Parliament, 12 ,- his first speech, 14 ; visits the Fleet Prison, 17 ; Chairman of Parliamentary Committee, 17 ; presents Reports, 22, 23, 29 ; his philanthropic labours, 31 ; his speech on Royal Address, 34-36 ; on Free Trade, 36-38 ; on Lombe's, patent, 38-40 ; on tho 'Charitable Corporation,' 41-43; publishes -pamphlet oil the coloni zation of Georgia, 48 ; embarks with first settlers, 57 ; advises the colonists, 60 ; describes the situation of Savannah, 61 ; conciliates Indians, 62, 65 ; his discipline, 64; addresses the Carolina Assembly, 67 ; receives Indian deputations, 69, 202 ; makes a treaty with them, 70 ; builds Fort Argyle, 72 ; explores the coast, 74 ; assists foreign settlers, 77 ; returns to England, 80 ; redeems a slave, 83 ; his con cern for the Indians, 89 ; obtains enactments for Georgia, 93 ; sails again for America, 08; his attention to fellow-passengers, 103; his reception at Savannah, 107 ; opens a road to the Alatainaha, 114 ;
commissioner to Florida', 126; takes possession of islands, 126'; hears hostile news from St. Augustine, 132 ; fits out armed boats, 133 ; displeased with C. Wesley, 131-137 ; fortifies Frederica, 139, 231 ; converses with Wcslcy, 143-145, 147-149, 164-166 ; informs the colonists of the detention of his envoys, 150; sets out for Florida, 151; his ruse at Fort George, 153; strengthens that outpost, 157, 158; entertains Spanish Commissaries, 160-163; at Savannah, 164; confers with deputation from South Carolina, 166; comes to England, 167; demands a military force for Georgia, 169 ; before the Board of Trade, 172 ; his speech on the Porte cms Riot, 175-177 ; on the mischief of ' J ournals,' 178 ; on the conversion of the Indians, 1S5 ; patronizes Dr. Johnson, 190; obtains colonelcy, 191; returns to Georgia, 192 ; constructs a military road, 194 ; detects spies in his regiment, 195 ; dismisses the Storekeeper of Savannah, 199 ; attempt upon his life, 204 ; writes to the Pay master- General, 208 : encourages planters, 212 ; visits distant Indians, 215-217 ; quells revolt in South Carolina, 220 ; proclaims the war with Spain, 221 ; summons his Indian allies, 224; makes incursion into Florida, 228; seeks the help of Carolina, 32 j takes two Spanish forts, 236; prepares to besiege St. Augustine, 239 ; takes Fort Diego, 244; consults with the Commodore, 24G ; bombards the castle, S50 ; raises the siege, 254 ;
derica, 264 ; animadversions 011 his conduct,' 258, 286 ; befriends

412

,

s service,

281-, 340-346; studies the welfare of Indians, 290; takes a prize,

293 ; expects invasion, 294; sends to Charlestown for aid, 295; writes

to the Lieutenant- Govern or, 29G ; fights his way through Spanish

fleet, 299 ; del'ends the harbour, 301 ; retires to Fredcrica, 303 ; re

pulses invaders, 305-307 ; resorts to stratagem, 311 ; seeks naval co

operation, 313, 316; pursues the enemy, 315; congratulated, 318;

explains the difficulties of his position, 322-325, 332; makes another

incursion into Florida, 327-33O ; sails for England, 337 ; tried by

352 ; lands with Georgia Hangers at IInll,'s55 ;' pursues rebels, 358360; promoted, 362; his speeches on clauses of the Mutiny Act, 363-369 ; resigns the Government of Georgia, 372 ; (dose of his public life, 373; his intimacy with Goldsmith, 373-376; anecdote of his ' Life,' 376; at Cranham-TTall, 377; waits on Mr. Adams, 379 ; his old age, 379-382 ; his death, 383 ; Boswcll's and Warton's tributes to his^ memory, 383, 385 ; his ciiaracter, 386-389; portraits and relics of, 390 ; monument to, 385, 403.

Palmer, Colonel, 245, 249, 251. Pardo, convention of, 22 I, 225. Paris, Alexander, 333, 334. Pavker, Henry, 104, 269, 371. Pearsc, Commodore, 239,- 246, 249, 253. Pelham, Mr., 36, 345, 346. Perm, William, 288, 387. Penn, Mr., 114. Peyton, Sir Yclverton, 210, 246, 249, 353. Phillips, Sir John, 85. Pope, Alexander, 7, 8, 385. Poi-teons Riot, 174, 175-7. Port Royal, 59, 318, 331. Pretender, the, 4. 5, 12, 396. Purrysburg, 78, 126, 181.

Raleigh, Sir Walter, 65. Hay, James, 357, 360. Reoh, Baron Von, 75, 77, 78, 98. Rich, Sir William, 19, 20, 29. Richards, Major, 126, 129, 131, 132, 141, 149, 150, 153, 153, 156, 159,
397Eoclondo, Don Antonio de, 303. Rogers, Samuel, 382. Rosso, Don Ignatio, 154, 155, 161. Eniz, Don Romualdo, 286. Rutledge, Andrew, 303 ., 330.

INDEX.

413

Sanchez, Don Francisco, 131. Sancbio, Captain, 305. Sandys, Mr., Chancellor of the Exchequer, 343, 344. Savannali, founded, 60, 64 ; situation of, 61 ; Public. Garden of, 66, 109 ;
plan of, 72 ; progress of, 107, 110 ; early government of, 108 ; Club, 265-7. Savannah Eiver, 62, 65, 7G. Scott, Or. George, 377. Shai-pe, Granville, 352, 385, 389. Similly, 385. Sloane, Sir Hans, 72, 83, 84, 109. Spanbenberg, --', 113, 114, Spinosa, Don Diego, 241. Stephens, William, Trustees' Secretary at Savannah, 179, 181, 18G, 199, 200, 206, 207, 214, 223, 224, 238, 258, 260, 261, 267, 272 ; Deputy Governor, 337; President, 37O, 371. Stone, Andrew, Undei-Secretary, 260, 285, 323, 324, 326, 341, 342, 343, 345, 340, 362. Stuart, Knsign, 307, 315, 316. Sutherland, Lieut., 303 n., 306, 307, 312 n., 317, 327, 348 n., 351. St. Andrew's, Fovt, 127, 131, 147, 154, 231, 300 ; mutiny at, 203. St. Angustine, 141, 149, 195, 238, 46 ; situation of, 247 ; siege of, 248253 ; bloekadod by Indians, 277, 278, 292, 327, 355, Sfc. Simon's Island, 74,, 11.5, 117, 121, 154, 162. Swift, Dean, 4.
TaiJfer, Dr., 198 n., 265, 2G7. Tanner, Mr., 149, 152. Thompson, Captain, 278, 300, 301, 318. Thomson, James, 23, 79, 390. Tomo Chichi, G2, 63, 7O ; eomes to England, 80 ; addresses the King
and Queen, 86-7 ; returns to Georgia, 88 ; his reception of mission aries, 114 ; accompanies Oglethorpe on an excursion, 126--130 ; his mistake, 131 ; reitifurces the Genial, 158 ; his view of Christianity, 183; convex-sea with Wesley, 183-4 ; welcomes Oglethorpe, 202 ; hia death, 223. Toonahowi, 120, 243, 286 n., 305.
TJmpichi, 80,129,130. Urlsperger, Samuel, 75 ; cited 310, 330.

Wade, General, 345, 355, 356, 357, 358, 359. Wales, Frederic, Prince of, 87, 369. Walpole, Hir Robert, 32, 33, 177 n., 224, 225, 284, 285, 287, 340, 341,
342, 344. Walpole, Hoi-ace, 370, 379, 382, 381. Warren, Captaiu, E.N., S-.IO, 2-i2, 2-1,6, 250, 253.

414

INDEX.

"Warton, Doctor, 10 n., 385, 388. Wentworth, Major-General, 299, 320, 321. Weslcy, Rev. Samuel, 91. 92, 188. Wcsley, Samuel, jun., 91, 188. Wesley, Rev. John, 92 ; cmbai-ks for Georgia, 98 ; at sea, 100, 101, 102,
105; goes to Savannah, 134; visits his brother at Frederica, 138; his Journal, 139, 173, 179 n., writes to Oglcthorpe, 179 ; his treat ment of Miss JTopkius, 180 ; flees from Savannah, 181 ; in London, 182 ; his conduct in Georgia, 182-185 ; effects of his sermons, 186187 ; his obligations to Oglethorpc, 18S-19O. Wesley, Rev. Charles, 92 ; sails for Georgia, 98 ; proceeds to Frederica, 134>; his conduct there, 135--139 ; sends for his brother, 138; his Journal, 137, 178, 182, 189 n. : his reconciliation with Oglethorpc, 143-115; converses with the General, 147-119; repairs to Savannah, 158 ; resigns his secretaryship, 1G5, 188 ; advised by Oglethorpe, 166 ; quits Georgia, 166; in London, 168; before the Board of Trade, 172 ; imposed upon by swindler, 173 ; 214. "Westbrook Place, 3, 11, 12, 352, 353 n., 405. Whitcfield, Rev. George, 191 ; obtains grant for Orphan-bouse, 267 ; his extraordinary conduct, 2G8-272 ; writes to Oglethorpe, 273 ; removes Orphan-house, 27-1; on the Invasion of Georgia, 317. Williams011,--179; prosecutes Wesley, 180 ; malcontent, 265. Wilmington, Earl of, 294, 341, 343. "Wilson, Bishop, 90, 185. Winnington, Right Honourable3 Thomas, 208, 209. "Wood, Mr., 343. Wright, Sir Benjamin, 352 * Wright, Sir Nathan, 352.
Yonge, Sir William, 351.

THE END.

FEINTED BY J. E. TATIOK AND CO., IE QUEEN STBEET, LINCOLN'S INN 37IELPS.